Book Title: Uttaradhyayan Sutra
Author(s): Vijaysinhsensuri
Publisher: Vijaymeruprabhsuri Smarak Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022566/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ carama tIrthapatinI carama dezanArUpa) hatA. A (2. 1 35 upara pe 34 33 tera 32 31 30 29 45 26 27 28 kI, 1 . 14 15 16 (17 1/ 1 / 2 19 20 21 22 prakAzaka) AcAryazrI vijayabheruprabhasUrIzvarajI smAraka TrasTa-amIyApura) Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI ciMtAmaNi pArzvanAthAya namaH zrI nemi-udaya-meruprabhasUri graMthamALA puSpa-31 caramatIrthapatinI caramadezanArUpa zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra mULa divya AzIrvAda....divyakRpA zAsanasamrAT tapAgacchAdhipati pUjyapAda AcArya mahArAjadhirAja zrI vijayanemisUrIzvarajI ma. sA. prazAntamUrti gItArthaziromaNi pUjyapAda AcArya bhagavaMta zrI vijayaudayasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. gacchAdhipati zAsanaprabhAvaka pUjyapAda AcArya bhagavaMta zrI vijayameruprabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. prakAzaka : AcAryazrI vijayameruprabhasUrIzvarajI smAraka TrasTa amIyApura (sAbaramatI) Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ che. gacchAdhipati paropakArAyaNa pUjyapAda AcArya bhagavaMta che () zrI vijaya meruprabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. nA ziSyaratna che preraka : pU. A. bha. zrI vijayamAnatuMgasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. pU. A. bha. zrI vijayaIndrasenasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. A saMpAdaka : AcArya vijayasiMhasenasUri | gacchAdhipati pU. A. bha. zrI vijayame prabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA.nI sAddhavArSika tRtIyapuNyatithi nimitte -- 4) jJAnadravyano karo sadupayoga, jIvanamAM vadhAro jJAnayoga, zAnadravyanuM tamoe kIdhuM dAna, upakAra mAnIe tamAro mahAna. : grantha prakAzanano saMpUrNa Arthika lAbha lenAra : * jhaverIpArka zrI AdIzvara TrasTa jaina saMgha nAraNapurA-amadAvAda. - (jJAnanidhimAMthI) vi. saM. 2054 - vIra saM. 25240 nemi saM. 49 zAsanasamrATuM savAso varSe (janma : vi. saM. 1929-2014) pU. sAdhu-sAdhvIjI ma. tathA jJAnabhaMDArone sAdara arpaNa prAptisthAna : (1) zrI jhaverIpArka AdIzvara TrasTa jaina saMgha che OM vedhazALA pAchaLa, nAraNapurA krosIMga pAse amadAvAda-13che. . (2) hIrAbena popaTalAla jaitu pauSadhazALa . . 4 C/o. DaoN. dineza pI. zAha, ema ema jaina sosAthI ke - sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-5. te bharata grAphiksa, nyumArkeTa, pAMjarApoLa, rilIpha roDa, amadAvAda-1. phonaH 38964 che. Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samarpaNa zrI jinazAsananA = tAraka tattvo # AgamanI rahasyabharI vAto - saMyamajIvananI mastIbharI mastI mANavAnI kaLA...... Adi nokhI anokhI vAtsalya bharapUra vANI dvArA mArA jevA aneka AtmAnonA ananya upakArI pUjyapAda gurudeva zrI vijayameruprabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. nA karakamalomAM sAdara samarpaNa -vijayasiMhasenasUri Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (saMpAdakanI kalame che jayavaMtA jinazAsanamAM aneka zAsana prabhAvanAnA kAryo aviratapaNe thatA rahe che. prastuta pustaka 45 Agama saMbaMdhI cAra mULasUtro paikI jeno samAveza thayo che te "zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra' gujarAtI moTA TAipamAM zuddhinI kALajIpUrvaka chApela che. adhyayananA prAraMbhamAM tenA saMkSipta sAra ApavAmAM Avela che. navA pejathI navA adhyayanano prAraMbha dareka adhyayananI gAthA, 36nA aMkanI vizeSatA-viziSTatA, TaMkazALI vacanAmRto Adi vizeSatA evuM vaividhyapUrNa pustaka che. judA judA pAThAntaro Ave che. paraMtu zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya dvArA prakAzita pustakanA pATha mujaba chApela che. dRSTidoSa yA presadoSAdinA kAraNe bhUla rahI javA pAmela hoya tathA vItarAganI AjJA viruddha utsutrAdi prarUpaNA thaI hoya to te badala trividha-trividha micchAmi dukkaDa saha vAcako svayaM bhUla sudhArI leze. pU. sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bhagavaMta A sUtrane mukhapATha yA svAdhyAya karavA dvArA sva-paranuM kalyANa sAdhI paramapadane prApta karo e ja zubhabhAvanA... vi. saM. 2054, kA. su. 1, paMcamasthAnamaya sUrimaMtra ArAdhanA pUrNAhuti divasa. sAbaramatI. -saMpAdaka Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya zAsanasamrAT savAso (janma : 1929-2054) varSAraMbhe zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra saMgha samakSa mUkatA atIva AnaMda anubhavIe chIe. agAunA prakAzanone paNa zrIsaMghe harSabhera umaMgathI vadhAvI lIdhela che. chellA prakAzano TUMkA samayamAM sArA ane upayogI prakAzita thayA temAM paNa nimitta kAraNa zAsanasamrAT zrI vijayanemiudayasUri paTTAlaMkAra gacchAdhipati zAsanaprabhAvaka pUjyapAda AcArya bhagavaMta zrI vijayameruprabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. samAdhipUrNa svargavAsa banela. samAdhi sthale (amIyApura-sAbaramatIthI 4 kI. mI. aMtare Avela) zrI jinamaMdira, pU. sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bha. upAzraya, smRtimaMdiranA Adeza apAi gayela che. jenuM nirmANa deva-gurudharma pasAye zAsanadevanI kRpAthI najIkanA samayamAM thanAra che. je kharekhara pUjyapAda gurudevazrInuM puNyabaLa ane divyakRpAnI phalazruti ja gaNI zakAya. pAlitANA merunagaramAM paNa dharmasaMkula TUMka samayamAM sAkAra pAmaze. zramaNI ArAdhanA bhavana nirmANAdhina che. pUjyapAdazrInA ziSyaratno pUjya AcArya bhagavaMta zrI vijayamAnatuMgasUrIzvarajI ma.sA., pU. AcArya zrI vijayaindrasenasUrIzvarajI ma. sA.nI parama pAvanIya preraNA tathA saMpAdaka pUjyapAdazrIno avismaraNIya upakAra kema bhUlI zakAya? amo pUjyazrInA RNI chIe. pUjyapAdazrInA ziSya Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praziSyAdi pU. muni zrI harSasana vi. ma. sA., pU. muni zrI muktisena vi. ma. sA., pU. muni zrI hitavardhana vi. ma. sA., pU. muni zrI vizvasena vi. ma. sA., pU. muni zrI suvratasena vi. ma. sA., pU. muni zrI malayasena vi. ma. sA., pU. muni zrI matisena vi. ma. sA., pU.muni zrI nirmaLasena vi. ma. sA., pU. muni zrI hiraNyasena vi. ma. sA., pU. muni zrI lalitasena vi. ma. sA., pU. muni zrI pArzvasena vi. ma. sA., pU. muni zrI bhavyasena vi ma. sA., pU. muni zrI amamasena vi. ma. sA., pU. bAlamuni zrI bhAgyasena vi. ma. sA. Adi pUjyono pratyakSa-parokSa sAtha-sahakAra maLato rahyo che. prapha saMzodhana kArya pU. AcArya bhagavaMtazrI tathA muni suvratasena vi. ma. sA.e khaMtathI karela che. prastuta prakAzanano saMpUrNa Arthika lAbha jJAnakhAtAmAMthI levA badala jhaverIpArka zrI AdIzvara TrasTa jaina saMghanA amo khUba khUba AbhArI chIe, teonI zrutabhaktinI bhUri bhUri anumodanA karIe chIe. bhAvimAM paNa zrutabhakti karavA dvArA sva-para AtmAnuM kalyANa sAdho e ja maMgala bhA.va...nA.. pUjyapAdazrInA samAdhisthaLe zrI jinamaMdira AdinuM khAtamuhUrta vi. saM. 2054 kA. vada-3 thanAra che. Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra eTale preraNAno mahAsrota -pU. A. zrI vijayadevasUrIzvarajI ma. ziSya A. vijayahemacaMdrasUri caramatIrthapati paramAtmA mahAvIradeve aMtimasamaye ApelI dezanAnA saMgraharUpa A sUtra AtmahitalakSI jIvo mATe preraNAnA mahAsrotarUpa che. enuM paThana-pAThana, vAcana ane zravaNa haiyAmAM rahela vairAgyakalpalatAne navapallavita ane phalAnvita banAve che. '36' adhyayanomAM aneka viSayonuM hRdayaMgama nirUpaNa karela che. tenA zabdo atyaMta hRdayasparzI che. dazamA drumapatraka adhyayanamAM zrI gautamasvAmIne uddezIne prabhue 36-36 vakhata 'samaye goyama mA pamAyaNa' zabdo kahelA, je pramAdI AtmAne cimakI ApI jAgRta banAve che. anAthImuni, mRgAputra, citrasaMbhUti Adi caritro bodhaka ne vairAgyapreraka che. prathama vinaya adhyayanathI zaruM thatuM A sUtra chatrIzamA jIvAjIva vibhakti nAmaka adhyayanamAM paripUrNa thAya che. vinaya e mULa che, pAyo che. jyAre aMtima adhyayana dvArA thatI mokSaprApti e zikhara che. AnA adhyayanathI AtmAne bhavyapaNAnI chApa prApta thAya che. ghaNA AtmArthI sAdhu-sAdhvIjI A sUtrane kaMThastha karI tenA svAdhyAya dvArA atyaMtara tapanI mahAna sAdhanA karI rahyA che. sArI vastunI to sadAya khoTa rahetI ja hoya che. tethI A prakAzana kharekhara anumodanIya che, jenA paThana-pAThana-svAdhyAya karavA dvArA saunA zramane sArthaka kare e ja maMgala kAmanA. vi. saM.2053 bhA. vada-7, bhAvanagara. Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ijhaverIpArka cAturmAsa phalazruti * pU. paMnyAsa zrImAnatuMgavijayagaNi. (hAla AcArya) tathA pU. paM. zrI indrasenavijaya gaNi. (hAla AcArya)nI zubha nizrAmAM pUpaM. zrI siMhasena vi. (hAla AcArya) gaNi muni zrI suvratasena vi. ma.sA. Adi ThANAno vi. saM. 2051mAM bhavya cAturmAsArthe praveza, saMghapUjana-prabhAvanA Adi. bahenone ArAdhanA karAvavA mATe pU. sA. harSaprabhAzrIjI ma., pU. sA. harSodayAzrIjI ma., pU. sA. caMdraharSAzrIjI ma.pU. sA. muktisenAzrIjI ma., pU. sA. ahasenAzrIjI ma. Adi cAturmAsArthe padhArela. sAmudAyika navakAratAmAM 108 ArAdhako tathA dAridra nivAraNatapamAM sArI saMkhyAmAM ArAdhako joDAyela, prabhAvanAdi. vyAkhyAnamAM dharmaratnaprakaraNa tathA citrasena-padmAvatI caritranuM vAMcana, dararoja prabhAvanA, ravivAre bhaktAmara bhAgyabhakti tathA jAhera vyAkhyAna, kumArapALa mahArAjAnI AratI Adi. zrI zaM.pA.bha.nA attaravAyaNA-pAraNA saha aThThamatapa, lukhI nivi, dIpakavratanA ekAsaNAdi tapa-anuSThAna. * jJAnavRddhi mATe lekhita-maukhika, kavIjha praznottarI, vyAkhyAna praznottarI Adi InAmI jJAna-spardhAo thayela. aSTaprakArI pUjA (bALako mATe) temaja zizu-zibiranuM Ayojana. kesara-sukhaDanA navA saMkulanuM zrI chaganalAla malakacaMda dvArA udghATana. pUjyapAdazInA smAraka mATe zrIsaMghano audAryapUrNa sahakAra. dharmaniSTha zrI guNavaMtabhAI vADIlAla zAha tathA anya TrasTIo temaja zrIsaMghano sadA sAtha-sahakAra rahela. Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zuM..kyAM..? (viSayAnukrama) 93 111 1 21 135 krama adhyayana nAma peja krama adhyayana nAma 1 zrI vinaya zrata 119 zrI mRgAputrIya 2 zrI pariSaha 720 zrI mahAnigraMthIya 103 3 zrI caturaMgIya 1321 zrI samudrapAlIyA 4 zrI pramAda-apramAda 1722 zrI rathanemIya 115 5 zrI akAmamaraNIya 21 ra3 zrI kezi-gautamIya 6 zrI kSullaka nigraMthIya 25 24 zrI pravacanamAtA 131 7 zrI urabrIya 2725 zrI yajJIya 8 zrI kapilIya 31ra6 zrI sAmAcArI 141 9 zrI nemipravrajyA 27 zrI khaluMkiya 147 10 zrI kumapatraka - 41 28 zrI mokSamArgIya 149 11 zrI bahuzrutapUjA ri9 zrI samyakatva parAkrama 153 12 zrI harikezIya 49 30 zrI tapomArgIya 171 13 zrI citrasaMbhUtIya 59 31 zrI caraNavidhi 175 14 zrI ISakArIya 65 32 zrI pramAdasthAnIya 179 15 zrI sabhikhu 73 33 zrI karmaprakRti 203 16 zrI brahmacaryasamAdhisthAna 75 34 zrI vezyA 207 17 zrI pApazramaNIya 83 35 zrI aNagAramArgIya 215 18 zrI saMyatIya 36 zrI jIvAjIvavibhakita 219 Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAsanasamrA zrI vijayanemisUrIzvarajI ma. sA. zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra savAso varSe janma : vi. saM. 1929-2054 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paheluM adhyayana "vinayazruta' nAmanuM che-adhyayananA prAraMbhamAM ja vinayacuta bhagavaMta AjJA kare che - "saMyogogothI sarvathA mukta evA aNagAra bhikSuno vinayadharma huM kramazaH pragaTa karaza-te tame sAMbhaLajo !" - sAdhu ane sAdhvI, caturvidha saMghamAM pramukha sthAne rahe che. eTale emane ja lakSamAM rAkhIne bhagavaMte dezanAno prAraMbha karyo che. saMghano AdhAra zramaNa-zramaNI che ane mokSamArganI ArAdhanAnuM mULa "vinayadharma che e vAta emane batAvavAmAM AvI che. "viNayamUlo dhamo' dharmanuM mULa vinaya che. A vAta dareka mumukSue yAda rAkhavAnI che - vinaya zAno karavo ? vinaya kevI rIte karavo ? vinayanuM phaLa zuM che ? vagere vAto 48 gAthAomAM darzAvela che. vinaya to sAdhujIvanano prANa che. vinaya che to sAdhutA che, vinaya nathI to sAdhutA nathI. vinaya che. to jJAnaprAti che, vinaya nathI to jJAnaprApti nathI. saMjogA vipamukkalsa, aNagArassa bhikhuNo; viNaya pAukariztAmi, ANupuvi suha me Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // Namo samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa // zAsanasamrA zrI vijayanemi-udaya-meprabhasUrIzvarebhyo namaH zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtram zrI vinayakRta adhyayana saMjogA vipnamukkalsa, aNagArassa bhikhuNo; viNayaM pAurissAmi, ANupulvei suNeha me. 1. ANAnisakare, gurUNamuvavAyakAra; iMgiyAgArasaMpane, e viNIe tti vaccaI. 2. AhADanisakare, gurUNamagvavAyakArae; paDiNIe asaMbuddha, aviNIe tti vaccaI. jahA suNI pUIkaSNI, nikkasijjaI savaso; evaM dussIlapaDiNIe, muharI nikkasijjaI. 4. kaNakuNDaga, jahittANuM, viThThuM bhejaI sUyare; evaM sIla jahittANuM, dussIle ramAI mie. Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ suNiyAvabhAve sANasma, sUyaralsa narassa ya; viNae Thakka aprANa, icchanto hiMyamapUNo. 6. takhtA viNayamesejjA, sIla paDilarbhajjao; buddhavRtta niyAgaTTI, na nikkasijjaI kahuI. nisanta siyADamuharI, buddhANaM aMtie sayA; atyajurAI sikhejjA, niratyANi je vajjae. 8. aNusAsio nA kukhejjA, khaMti seve paNDie; khuhiM saha saMsargoi, hAsaM kiDaM ca vajjae. 9. mA ya caMDAliya kAsI, bahuyaM mA ya Alave; kAleNa ya ahikkittA, teo jhAejja ekkao. 10. Ahacca caMDAliya kaTuM, na nihadjja kayAI vi; karDa kaDe tti bhAsejjA, akaDe nokaDe tti ya. 11. mA galise va kasa, vayaNamiccha puNo puNo; kasa va dasDamAijhe, pAvarga parivajjae. 12. aNAsavA zUlavayA kusIlA, miuM pi caMDa pakaretti sIsA; cittANayA lahu dakhovAyA, pasAyae te hu durAsaya pi. 13. Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nApuTTo vAgare kiMci, puTTo vA nAliya vae; kohaM asacce kuOjjA, dhArejjA piyamapriya. 14. appA ceva damayavo, appA hu khalu duddamo; appA datto suhI hoI, arsTi loe paraW ya. 15. vara me appA datto, saMjameNa taveNa ya; mA haM parehi dammato, baMdhaPhiM vahehi ya. 16. paDaNIyaM ca buddhANaM, vAyA aduva kammuNA; AvI vA jaI vA rahase, neva mujjA kayAI vi. 17. na paddhao na purao, neva kiccANa piTTao; na juMje UruNA UruM, sayaNe no paDiskuNe. 18. neva palhatyiya kujjA, pakjhapiNDa va saMjae; pAe pasArie vA vi, na ciTTe guruttie. 19. AyariehiM vAhinto, tusiNIo na kayAI vi; pasAyapehI niyAyaTTI, uvaciTTe guruM sayA. 20 Alavanta lavajo vA, na nisijjA kayAi vi; caiUNa AsarNa dhIro, jao jad paDiskuNe. 21. AsaNagao na pucchajjA, neva sejjAgao kayAI vi; AgamuphaDuo santo, pucchajjA paMjalIyaDo. 22. Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 evaM viNayajuttamsa, sunna atyaM ca tadubhayaM; pucchamANassa sIsaphsa, vAgarejja jahAsuryaM. musaM parihare bhikkha, na ya ohAriNiM vae; bhAsAdosaM parihare, mAyaM ca vajjae sayA. na lavejja puTTo sAvajja, nirarthaM na mammayaM; appaNaTTA paraDhA vA, ubhayamsantareNa vA. samaresu agAresu, sandhIsu ya mahApahe; ego egisthie saddhi, neva ciDhe na saMlave. jaM me buddhADaNusAsanti, sIeNa pharuseNa vA; mama lAbho tti pehAe, payao teM paDissuNe. 27. aNusAsaNamovAyuM, dukkaDamsa ya coyaNuM; hiyaM taM mannaI pakSo, vesaM hoi asAhuNo. 28. hiyaM vigayabhayA buddhA, pharusaM pi aNusAsaNuM; vessa taM hoi mUDhANuM, khanti sohikara payaM. 29. AsaNe uvaciTTejjA, anucce akue thire; appuTTAI niruTTAI, nisIejjaDappa'kSue. 30. kAleNa nikkhame bhi', kAleNa ya paDikkame; akAlaM ca vivajjattA, kAle kAlaM samAyare. 31. 23. 24. 25. 26. Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parivADIe na ciTTajjA, bhiSma dattesaNuM care; paDirUNa esittA, miyaM kAleNa bhambae. 32. nAidUramaNAsane, naDabresiM cakhuphAsao; ego ciTTeja bharUTTA, laMghiyA te nakkame. 33. nAiucca va NIe vA, nAsanne nAIdUrao; phAsuyaM parakarDa piNDa, paDigAherja saMjae. 34. appapANaDaLbIyami, paricchannami saMvaDe; samaya saMjae bhuMje, jaya adhvaritADiya. 35. sukanDe tti supaTTe ri, succhinne suhaDe maDe; suniTTie sulaTTe ti, sAvajja vajjae muNI. 36. ramae paNDie sAsa, hayaM bhadde va vAhae; bAla sammati sAsaMto, galiasse va vAhae. 37. khaDugA me caveDA me, akkosA ya vahA ya me; kalyANamaNusAsanta, pAdidri tti mannaI. 38. putto me bhAI bhAI ti, sAhU kalyANa mannaI; pAvadiThThI u aprANa, sAsaM dAsa va mannaI. 39. na kovae Ayariya, aprANa pi na kovae; buddhovaghAI na siyA, na siyA toragavesae. 40. Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AyariyaM virya namyA, pattieNa pasAyae; vijhavejja paMjaliuDe, ejjana puNo tti ya. 41. dhamaeNjjiyaM ca vavahAra, buddhahAyariyaM sayA; tamArato vavahAra, garae nAbhigacchaI. 42. maNogamaM vakkagayuM, jANittAyariyassa u; te parigijha vAyAe, kampaNA uvavAyae. 43. vitte acoie nicce, khippa havaI sucoyae; jahovaiTuM sukayuM, kiccAI kuvaI sayA. 44. naccA namai mehAvI, loe nittI se jAyae; havaI kiccANa sarakhuM, bhUyANa jagaI jahA. 45. pujjA jassa pasIyatti, saMbuddhA puvasaMthayA; pasanA lAbhaIsmati, vili aTTiya suya. 46. sa pujasatye suviNIyasaMsae, maNoI ciThThaI kammasaMpayA; tavo-samAyAri-samAhisavuDe, mahAjuI paMca vayAI pAliyA. 47. sa devagaMdhavamaNussapUie, caitu dehaM malapaMkapulvayaM; siddha vA havaI sAsae, deve vA apUrae mahiddhie.48. tti bemi, [II viNayasurya nAma paDhamaM ajajhayaNe samAM. (1) ] Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'hakArI . * I jJAnaprApti mATe jema vinaya anivArya che, tema cAaidharmanA pariSada pAlanamAM pariSahone samatApUrvaka sahana karavAnuM Avazyaka che. bhagavAne mokSamArganA sAdhakone bAvIza pariSado sahana karavAnI A bIjA adhyayanamAM preraNA ApI che. bhagavAne eka eka pariSadanuM svarUpa batAvyuM che ane pariSaha Ave to kevI rIte, arthAt kaSTa-Apatti Ave tyAre kevI rIte samatAbhAva jALavavo te paNa samajAvyuM che. pariSaho be prakAranA batAvyA che-pratikULa ane anukULa. "kaSTo sahetA raho ! sahana kare te sAdhu ! evuM sUtra bhagavAne A adhyayanamAM ApyuM che. bhUkha tarasa, apamAna, mAra vagere samatAbhAvathI sahetA raho. kaSTamAM duHkha na mAno, paNa karmakSayano amUlya avasara mAno !' A adhyayana sAdhu sAdhvIone sukha suvidhAothI dUra rahevAnI preraNA Ape che, jIvanane sahanazIla banAvavAno upadeza Ape che. aDatAlIza gAthAomAM sAdhusAdhvIne makkamatApUrvaka pariSahone sahana karavAnuM protsAhana apAyuM che. Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI pariSaha adhyayana surya me AusaM-teNe bhagavayA evamakhAya, Iha khalu bAvIsaMparIsahA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNuM kAsaveNe pavaIyA, je bhikhu soccA naccA jethyA abhibhUya bhikhkhAyariyAe parivayanto puTTo no vihajjA, kayAre khalu te bAvIsa parIsahA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNuM kAsavarNa paveiyA, je bhikhu soccA naccA jethyA abhibhUya bhikhkhAyariyAe parivrayato puTTo no vihajjA? imete khalubAvIsaMparIsahAsamaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNuM kAsaNaM paveiyA,je bhikhusoccAnacyA jethyAabhibhUya bhikhAyariyAe parivrayato puTTonovijjA, taMjahAdigiMcchAparIsahe.1.pivAsAparIsahe. 2.sIyaparI-sahe. 3. usiNa parIsahe. 4. daMsa-masayaparIsahe. 5. acelaparIsahe. 6. arajIparIsahe. 7. IOIparIsahe. 8. cariyAparIsahe.9.nisIhiyA-parIsahe. 10.sekjhAparIsahe. 11. akkosaparIsahe. 12. vahArIsahe. 13. jAyaNAparIsahe. 14.alAbhaparIsahe. 15.rogaparIsahe. 16. taNaphAsaparIsahe. 17. jalaparIsahe. 18 sakkArapurakkAraparIsahe. 19. pannANaparIsahe.20. ajJANaparIsahe. 21. daMsaNaparIsahe 22. Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parIsahANa pavittI, kAsaveNe paveIyA; te be udAharissAmi, ANupurvei suNeha me. 1. digiMchA-parigae dehe, tavassI bhikhU thAmavaM; na chiMde na jhiMdAvae, na pAe na payAvae. 2. kAlIpaveMgasaMkAse, kise dhamaNisaMtae; mAyane asaNa-pANasma, adINamaNaso care. 3. tao puTTo pivAsAe, doNuMchI lajjasaMjae; sIodagaM na sevejA, viyaDasesaNuM care. 4. chinnAvAe su paMthesu, Aure supivAsie; parisukamuhAdINe, te titikUkhe parIsahaM. 5. caraMtaM virayaM lUha, sIyuM phusaI egayA; nAIvela muNI gaccha, soccA Ne jiNasAsaNa. 6. na me nivAraNa asthi, chavittANuM na vijaI; ahaM tu agyi sevAmi, ii bhinna ciMtae.7. usiNaparitAveNaM, paridAheNa tajjie; dhiMsu vA paritAveNaM, sAyaM no paridevae. 8. uhAbhitatte medhAvI, siNANa no vi patthae; gAya no parisicenjA, navIejjA ya appaya. 9. puTTo ya daMsa-masagehiM, samare va mahAmaNI; nAgo saMgAmasIse vA, sUro abhihaNe paraM. 10. na saMtase na vArejjA, maNe pi na paosae; uveha na haNe pANe, bhujaMte maMsa-soNiyuM. 11. Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parijuhiM vanthahiM, hokhAmi tti acelae; aduvA sacelae hokhaM, II bhikhUna ciMtae. 12. egayAacelae hoi, sacale yAvi egayA; eya dhammahiyaM naccA, nANI no paridevae. 13. gAmANugArma rIyaMta, aNagAra akiMcaNa; araI aNuppavese, te titikUkhe parIsaha. araI piTTao kissA, virae Ayarakhie; dhamArAme nirArame, visanta muNI care. 15. saMgo esa maNussANaM, jAo logazmi indhio; jasTa eyA parinnAyA, sukarDa tassa sAmarNa. 16. evamAdAya mehAvI, paMkabhUyA u indhio; no tAhiM vinihatrijjA, carejjaDaragavesae. 17. ega eva care lADhe, abhibhUya parIsahe, gAme vA nagare vA vi, nigame vA rAyahANie. 18. asamANo care bhikhU, neya mujjA parignehaM; asaMsatto gihatyehiM, aNieo parivae. 19. susANe sunnagAre vA, rukhamUle va egao; akukakuo nisIejjA, na ya vittAsae para. 20. tatya se acchamANasma, uvasaggAbhidhArae; saMkAbhIo na gacchajjA, uzkerA annamAsaNuM. 21. uccAvAhiM sekjhAhiM, tavassI bhikhkhuM thAmavaM; hAIvela viSejjA, pAvadiTTI vihannaI. 22. Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 10 parikvasmaya laThuM, kalyANa aduva pAvagaM; kimegarAya karissati, evuM tatthaDahiyAsae. ra3. akkoseksa paro bhikhkhuM; na tesiM paDikaMjale; sariso hoI bAlANa, takhtA bhijju na saMjale. 24. soccA NaM pharusA bhAsA dAruNA gAmakaMTagA; tusiNIo uvejjA, na tAo maNasIkare. 25. hao Na saMjale bhikhU, maNe pi na paosae; titikhaM paramaM naccA, bhiSNu dharma vicintae. 26. samaNe saMjaya data, haNejjA koI kaWI; nasthi jIvalsa nAso tti, evaM paheja saMjae. 27. dukkare khalu bho nircA, aNagArassa bhikhuNo; savva se jAIyaM hoI, nalthi kiMci ajAiya. 28. goyaragnapaviTTamsa, pANI no supasArae; teo agAravAso ti, II bhikhkhuM na ciMtae. ra9. paresu gAsamesejjA, bhoyaNe pariniTTie; laddha piMDe aladdha vA, nANutapenja paMDie. 30. arjavAha na laLyAmi, avi lAbho sue siyA; jo evaM paDisaMcikhe, alAbho te na tajjae. 31. naccA uSpattiya durkha, veyaNAe duhaTTie; adINo thAvae patna, puTTo tatthaDahiyAsae. 32. Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 11 te icche nAbhinaMdejjA, saMcimbeDaragavesae; e khu tassa sAmarNa, jaM na mujjA na kArae. 33. acalagassa lUhassa, saMjayassa tavasmiNo; taNesu sumANassa, hojjA gAyavirahiNA. 34. Ayavasya nivAeNe, atulA hoI veyaNA; evuM naccA na seti, taMtujaM taNatajjiyA. kiliSNagAte mahAvI, paMkaNa va raeNa vA; dhiMsu vA pariyANa, sAta no paridevae. veejja nirjarApehI Ariye dharmoDayuttara; jAva sarIrabhedo tti, jalla kANa dhArae. 37. abhivAyaNamabhuTTANa, sAmI kukkA nimaMtaNuM; je tAI paDiseventi, na tesiM pahae muNI. 38. aNukkasAI apricche, annAtesI alolue; rasesu nANugejhenjA, nANutapenja paNad. 39. se nUNa mae pubiM, kampADanANaphalA kaDA; jeNAI nAbhijANAmi; puTTo keNaI kahuI. 40. aha pacchA uijjanti, kampADanAraphalA kaDA; evamAsAse aprANuM, nagsA kammavivAgayuM. 41 niravaiyami virao, mehuNAo susaMdhuDo; jo sakhaM nAbhijANAmi, dhamma kalyANa pAvaya. 42. Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1ra tavovahANamAdAya, parimaM paDivajjao; evaM pi viharao me, chaume na piyaTTaI. 43. nasthi nUrNa pare loe, IDhI vA vi tavasmiNo; aduvA vaMcio mi ti, II bhikhkhuM na ciMtae. 44. abhU jiNA asthi jiNA, aduvA vi bhavissaI; musaM te evamAhaMsu, II bhikhUna ciMtae. 45. ee parIsahA saO, kAsaveNa pavaIyA; je bhikhUna vihaNejjA, puTTo keNaI kahui. 46. tti bemi. [ Ii duie parIsahaDakjhayaNe samatta(2)] Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturaMgIyA trIjA adhyayanano AraMbha A prasiddha gAthAthI thAya checttaari paramaMgANi dullahANIha jNtunno| mANusattaMsuiMsaddhA, sNjmmmiaviiriyN|| bhagavaMte kahyuM : jIvAtmAne mATe manuSyajanma, dharma zravaNa, dharmazraddhA ane saMyamamAM puruSArtha-A cAra vAnA durlabha che. jemane manuSya jIvana maLyuM che teo manuSya jIvananI durlabhatAne samajatA nathI ! jemane jina tattvonuM zravaNa sulabha che, teo enI durlabhatA samajatA nathI, jemane sahajabhAve dharmazraddhA maLI che temane enI durlabhatAnI khabara nathI, ane jemane saMyamadharma maLyo che temane enI durlabhatAnI kadara nathI. AthI e loko pramAdI banIne maLelA durlabha tattvone gumAvI bese che. '. - - - - - - ApaNe A cAra vAtonI durlabhatA samajavAnI che ane e vAtono sadupayoga karavAno che, enI jALavaNI karavAnI che. vIza gAthAnA adhyanamAM aMtima siddhinuM lakSya batAvIne karmakSaya mATe puruSArthazIla banavAno upadeza ApavAmAM Avyo che.. Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 3 ) zrI caturaMgIya adhyayana) cattAri paramaMgANi, dulahANiha jantuNo; mANasatta suI saddhA, saMjamammi ya variya. 1. samAvaNA Na saMsAre, nANAgorAsu jAda; kammA nANAvihA kaTuM, puDho vistRbhiyA payA. 2. egayA devalogesu, naraesu vi egayA; egayA Asura kAya, AhAkamaeNhiM gacchaI. 3. egayA khattio hoI, tao caMDAla bokkaso; tao kIDa payaMgo ya, tao kunyU pivIliyA. 4. evamAvaTTajoNIsu, pANiNo kammakibbeisA; na nivijjanti saMsAre, savvakaeNsu va khattiyA. 5. kammasaMgehiM samUDhA, dukhiyA bahuveyaNA; amANasAsu joNIsu, viNihammatti pANiNo. 6. kammANa tu pahANAe, ANuputhvI kayAI u; jIvA sohimaNupattA, AyayaMti maNussaya. 7. mANuTsa vigraha laddha, suI dhammasya dulahA; jaM soccA paDirajjanti, tavaM khaMtimahiMsaya. 8. Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 * Ahacca savarNa laThuM, saddhA paramadulahA; soccA NeAuyaM magga, bahave paribhaI. 9. suI ca laThuM saddha ca, variya puNa dulyAM; bahave royamANA vi, no ya zuM paDivajai. 10. mANasattarmei AyAo, jo dhamma socca saddahe; tavassI vIriyaM lakhuM, saMvuDo nihUNe raya. 11. sohI ujuyabhUyamsa, dhammo suddhasTa ciTTaI; nivANaM paramaM jAI, ghayasitte va pAvae. 12. vigiMca kampaNo heluM, jasaM saMciNa khaMtie; pADhavaM sarIra heccA, uThuM pakkamaI disaM. 13. visAlisehiM sIlehiM, jabhbhA uttarauttarA; mahAsukkA va dippatA, maItA apuNaccarya. 14. apriyA devakAmANe, kAmarUvaviuviNo; uThuM kaEsu ciTTatti, puvA vAsasayA bahU. 15. tatya ThiccA jahAThANa, jakhA Aukhae cuyA; unti mANasa jorNi, se dasaMgeDabhijAyaI. 16. khed vaLyuM hiraNaM ca, pasavo dAsa-porusaM; cattAri kAmakhadhANi, tattha se uvavajjaI. 17. Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 mittava nAyava hoi, uccAgoe ya vaNavaM; apAyaMke mahApane, abhijAe jaso bale. 18. bhoccA mANussae bhoe, appaDirUve ahAuyaM; puvaeN vizuddhasaddhamma, kevala bohi bujhiyA. 19. cariMga dulahaM mattA, saMjamaM paDivarjiyA; tavasA dhuyakammase, siddha havAI sAsae. 20. tti bemi. !! [ i I cAuragijjai NAma taIe ajajhayaNa (3) ] Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chatrIza (36)nA aMkanI khUbI yAne vi...zi...Ta...tA ane vi...ze...pa...tA zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtranA kula adhyayana... 7 zrI AcArya bhagatanA guNa... 7 zrI zAMtinAtha bha.nA gaNadhara bhagavaMto... 7 zrI anaMtanAtha bha.tathA zrI aranAtha bha. nA chAsyakALanA mAsa.. * zrI jise khitte sAhU stutinA akSaro... siddhitapamAM kula upavAsanI saMkhyA... * vIraprabhunA 11 gaNadhara bha. paikI dazamA 36 36 36 36 36 36 gaNadhara zrI metAryagaNadhara bha.no gRhastha paryAya varSa...36 0zrI navapadanA trIjApadanA tathA vIzasthAnakanA cothA pade virAjita AcArya bhagavaMtanA guNa... manha jiNANaM sUtramAM AvatA zrAvakanA kRtya... * zrI puqharavaradI (zrutastava) sUtramAM AvatA kula joDAkSaro (upadhAnatapa vAcanAmAM)... * zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtranA 28mAM mokSamArgIgati adhyayananI gAthA... * gacchAdhipati pU.A.bha.zrIvijayameruprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.no upAdhyAyapada paryAya varSa.... Yuan Dan 36 36 36 36 36 Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | 4 'saMghartha naviya mA pamAyaNa !' pramAda jIvana kSaNika che, pramAda na karo! pramAda, kevA abhata preraNAdAyI | zabdo che ! ALasane dUra karI, apramatta banI, jAgrata banI dharmapuruSArtha karavAno anupama upadeza apAyo che. vRddhAvasthAmAM puruSArtha nahi thAya ! yauvana ja dharmapuruSArtha karI levAnI suyogya avasthA che. 'appANarakkhI va cara'ppamatto !' I AtmAnA rakSaNakartA ane apramatta banI raho. AtmA durgatimAM na cAlyo jAya e vAtanI takedArI rAkhIne jIvanayAtrA karavAnuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che gA, vahAlA, dhana ane mitronA bharose nahi rahevAnuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che kAraNake e svajano, mitro ke dhana koI mRtyuthI ke durgatithI AtmAne bacAvI zakatuM nathI. - pramAdano tyAga karI, apramatta banI, jIvananirapekSa banI karmakSaya karavAnI preraNA ApavAmAM AvI che - A tera gANAonA adhyayanamAM.... ! - - Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( zrI pramAda-apramAda adhyayana asaMkhayaM jIviya mA pamAyae, jarovaNIyamsa hu nalthi tANa; evaM viyANAhi jaNe matte, kizu vihiMsA ajaya gahiMti. 1. je pAvakamehi dhaNa maNussA, samAyatI amaI gahAya; pahAya te pAsa paTTie nare, verAyubaddhA naraga uvaeNti. 2. teNe jahA saMdhimuhe gahIe, sakasmRNA kaccaI pAvakArI; evaM payA pacca ihaM ca loe, kaDANa kammANa na mokhu asthi. 3. saMsAramAvaza parasTa aTTA, sAhAraNe jaM ca kare che kamaM; kammassa te tassa u veyakAle, na baMdhavA baMdhavayaM urveti. 4. Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 viiNa tANaM na larbha pamatte, imammi loe aduvA paratthA; dIvaNaDhe va aNaMtamohe, neyAuya damadameva. suisu yAvI paDibuddhajIvI, na vIsase paNDiya Asupaze; ghorA muhuttA abalaM sarIra, bhAruMDapakSI va cara'ppamatto. 6. care payAI parisaMkamANo, jaM kiMci pAsuM iha mazamANo; lAbhantare jIviya viMhaittA, pacchA pariNAya malAvaUsI. 7. chanda niroheNa uvei mokSma, Ase jahA sikikSaya-vadhArI; puvvAi vAsAi cara'ppamatto, tamhA muNI khippamuvei mokhkhuM. 8. sa puvvamevaM na labhejja pacchA, esovamA sAsayavAiyANuM; visIyaI siDhile Auyammi, kAlovaNIe sarIrasya bhee. 9. 5. Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 19 khippa na sakrei vive gameluM, tahA samuTTAya pahAya kAme; samecca loga samayAmahe sI, appANaramukhI cara mampamago. 10. mahuM mahuM mohaguNe jayanAM, aNe garUvA samaNe caratuM; phAsA phusanI asamaMjasaM ca, na tesu bhi maNasA pausmR. 11. mandA ya phAsA bahulobhaNijjA, tahappagAre su maNa na kujajA; rakhejja kohaM viNaejja mANe, mAya na seve payahijja lohaM. 1 2. -- je saMkhayA tucchaparapravAI, te penja-dosANa gayA parajhA; ee ahamma tti durgachamANo, kaMkhe guNe jAva sarIrabhe o. 13. tti bemi... [ ii asaMkhayaM caulyuM ajhayaNe samatta. (4)] Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra 19 - adhyayana. gAthA/AlApaka adhyayana. gAthA/AlApaka 1 - - 48 3 - 20 0 0 24 ha - 13 che 32 ja 2 sh m sh 0 & R 2 3 4 ( 8 8 0 1 0 0 0 0 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | bh 1 sh = by 0 sh 0 ha 15 - 16 33 - 34 - 21 36 - 266 61 - 17/13 17 - 21 18 - 54 by Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5 pramAdInuM akAma maraNa thAya akAma che. apramAdInuM sakAma-mRtyu thAya maraNIya:| che. vivekahIna bALa jIva eTale ke ajJAnI jIva pharI pharI akAma mRtyuno zikAra thato rahe che. jyAre paMDita-cAstrivAn puruSonuM sakAma-mRtyu vadhAremAM vadhAre ATha vAra thAya che. bALajIvanI paribhASA karatA bhagavaMte kahyuM cheH je jIva kAmAsakta che, krUra karma karavAvALo che, kAma bhogomAM Asakta che, asatya bhASI che, hisA kare che, mAyA kare che, mAMsa bhakSaNa kare che, zarAba pIe che, e bALa jIva che. Avo jIva vartamAna jIvanamAM ane pAralaukika jIvanamAM duHkhI thAya che, narakagati ane tiryaMca gatinuM duHkha pAme che. paMDitajIvonI paribhASA karatA bhagavaMte kahyuM che : je puNyazALI che, cAritradhArI che, ane IndriyavijetA che, teo paMDita che. sAdhuo paNa AvA paMDita hoI zake che ane gRhastho paNa hoi zake che. A jIvo traNa prakAranA anazanamAMthI koi paNa eka anazanano svIkAra karI mRtyu pAme che. batrIza gAthAonuM A manomaMthana karavAnI preraNA Ape che. adhyayana gahana Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5 zrI akAmamaraNIya adhyayana annavaMsi mahohaMsi, ege tinne duruttara; tattha ege mahApaze, imaM paNDamudAhare, santime ya duve ThANA, akSAyA mAraNantiyA; akAmamaraNuM ceva, sakAmamaraNaM tahA. bAlANaM tu akAma du, maraNaM asai bhave; paMDiyANaM sakAmaM tu, ukkoseNa sai bhave. tasthimaM paDhamaM ThANaM, mahAvIreNa desiyaM; kAmagiddhe jahA bAle, bhisaM pUrAi kuvvaI. je gidve kAma-bhogesa, ege kUMDAya gacchaI; na me diDhe pare loe, cadiThThA imA 2I. hatyAgayA ime kAmA, kAliyA je aNAgayA; ko jANai pare loe, asthi vA nasthi vA puNo? 6.. jaNeNa saddhi hoAmi, ii bAle pagabnaI; kAma-bhogANurAgeNaM, kesaM saMpaDivajjaI. tao se daNDa samArabhaI, tasesu thAvaresu ya; aTTAe ya aNaTTAe, bhUyagAma vi iMsaI. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 7. 8. Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 22 hiMse bAle musAvAI mAIlle pisuNe saDhe; bhujamANe sura masa, seyameyaM ti manaI. 9. kAyasA vayasA mate, vite giddhe ya isthisu; duhao mala saMciNaI, sisunAgo va maTTiya. 10. tao puTTo AyaMkeNa, gilANo paritappaI; pabhIo paralogassa, kammANupehi appaNo. 11. suyA me narae ThANA, asIlANaM ca jA gaI; bAlArNa kUrakammANa, pagADhA jaltha veyaNA. 1 tatvocavAiyaM ThANa, jahA me tamaNusuya; AhAkamaeNhiM gacchanto, so pacchA paritappaI. 13. jahA sAgaDio jANe, samaM heccA mahApahaM; visama magnamoINo, asse bhagnamei soyaI.14. evaM dhamaeN vikkimma, ahamma paDivajjiyA; bAle macumuhaM patta, anne bhage va soyaI. 15. tao se maraNansami, bAle saMtasaI bhayA; akAmamaraNaM marai, dhutte va kaliNA jie. eya akAmamaraNa, bAlANaM tu pavaIyaM; etto sakAma maraNa, paMDiyANa suNeha me. 17. maraNe pi sapuNANuM, jahA me tamaNusuya; viprasannamaNAdAya, saMjayArNa vasImao. Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 na Ima savvasu bhiknasu, na Ima savvasu gArisu; nANAsIlA ya gAthA, visamarasIlA ya bhikSmaNo. 19. satti egehiM bhikhUhiM, gArasthA saMjamuttarA; gAralyahi salaeNhiM, sAdhavo saMjamuttarA. 20. cIrAjirNa nigiNiNuM, jaDI saMghADi muztiNuM; eyANi vi na tAyani, dussIla paDiyAgayuM. 21. piMDolae vra dussIlo, naragAo na muccAI; bhikhAe vA gihatve vA, suvyae kamaI divaM. 22. agArisAmAIyaMgAi, saDhI kAeNa phAsae; posahaM duo paddha, egarAI na hovae. 23. evaM siddhA-samAvaDyo, gihivAse vi suvae; muccAI chavi-pavAo, gaccha jakhasalogayuM. ra4. aha je saMvuDe bhikhkhuM, doNahamannatare siyA; savva durkhappahANe vA, deve vA vi mahiei. 25. uttarAI vimohAI, juimattAkaNuputhvaso; samAinnAI jakhehiM, AvAsAI jasaMsiNo. 26. dIhAuyA iddhimattA, saddhiA kAmarUviNo; ahuNovavajJasaMkAsA, bhujjo azcimAlippabhA. 27. tAI ThANAi gacchatti, sikhittA saMjayaM tavaM; bhikhAe vA gihatye vA, je satti parinibuDA. 28. Ao . Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 tesiM soccA sapujjANuM, saMjayANaM vusImao; na saMtasaMti maraNaMte, sIlamannA bahussuyA. tuliyA visesamAdAya, dayAdhammasa khattie; vippasIejja mehAvI, tahAbhUeNa appaNA. tao kAle abhippae, saDDI tAlisamantie; viNaejja lomaharisaM, bheyaM dehassa kaMkhae. aha kAlammi saMpatte, AghAyAya samussayaM; sakAmamaraNaM marai, tiSkamaNatara muNi. 32. // tti bemi. II [ ii akAmamaraNijyuM paMcamaM aljhayaNuM samanaM. (5) ] kAna mA kAna kare 29. 30. 31. Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ajJAna ane anAcAranuM kSallaka | kaDavuM pariNAma batAvyA pachI, nigranthIya, samyaka jJAna ane zuddha AcAra pAmavAnuM hRdayasparzI udhdhodhana A adhyayanamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. 'appaNA saccamesejjA maittiM bhUesu kappae' tattvajJAnI puruSa svayaM saMyama dhAraNa kare ane jIva mAtra pratye maitrIbhAva dhAraNa kare.' ahIM zramaNa ane zramaNIone saMbodhIne temane jJAna ane cAstrimAM daTa thavAnI preraNA ApavAmAM AvI che. sAdhujIvanamAM AhAravihAranI maryAdAonuM pAlana karavAmAM pramAda nahi karavAnuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. mokSaprAptino udeza lakSamAM rAkhIne, sAdhu potAnA fpUrvoparSita karmono nAza karavAno puruSArtha kare. saMyamapAlananI dRSTie zramaNa potAnA zarIranuM pAlana kare, emAM anAsakti dhAraNa kare. vastrapAtra vagere upakaraNo grahaNa karavAmAM ane enA 'upabhogamAM paNa muni anAsaktabhAva dhAraNa kare, AvuM 17 gArAonuM A adhyayana sAdhusAdhvI mATe preraNAno strota che. Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( zrI kSullaka nirjhanthIya adhyayana jAvattaDavijjApurisA, satre te dukhasaMbhavA; luppatti bahuso mUDhA, saMsAraSmi aNajoe. 1. samiSma paptie takhtA, pAsanAIpaNe bahU; appaNA saccamesejjA, metti bhUesu kaSpae. 2. mAyA piyA husA bhAyA, bhajjA puttA ya orasA; nAlaM te mama tANAya, luNaMtassa sakasmRNA. 3. eyamaTTa sapehAe, pAse samidaMsaNe; chinda giddhi sittehaM ca, na kaMkhe puvaeNsaMthad. 4. gavAsa maNi-kuNDalaM, pasavo dAsa-porusaM; savvameya caittANe, kAmarUvI bhavisyasi. akjhardha savvao sabaM, dilsa pANe piyAyae; na haNe pANiNo pANe, bhaya-verAo virae. 6. AyANa nirayaM dilsa, nAiejja taNAmavi; doguMchI appaNo pAe, dinna bhujejja bhoyaNa. 7. ihamege u mannatti, appaccakakhAya pAvagaM; AyariyaM viditA zaM, savvadukhA vimuccaI. bhaNaMtA akarentA ya, bandha-mokhapainniNo; vAyAviriyametteNaM, samAsAsatti appaya. Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 11. na cittA tAyae bhAsA, kuo viz2ANasAsa; visannA pAvakamaeNhiM, bAlA paMDiyamANiNo. je kaI sarIre sattA, vanne rUve ya savvaso; mANasA kAya-vakreNaM, save te dukhasanmavA. AvaNA dIhamaddhANaM, saMsAragni aNajoe; takhtA savadise passa, appamatto parivae. bahiyA uddhamAdAya, nAvalaMkhe kayAI vi; puakammapayaTTAe, imaM dehaM samuddhare. vivicca kampaNo heluM, kAlakaMkhI parivyae; mAya piMDalsa pANasma, karDa lavUNa bhakhae. 14. sannihiM ca na kubejjA, levAmAyAe saMjae; paSmI patta samAdAya, nirakho parivae. esaNAsamio lajja, gAme aniyao care; appamatto pamattehiM, piDuvAya gavesae. 16. evaM se udAhu aNuttaranANI amuttaradasI, aNuttaranANa-daMsaNadhare arahA nAyapu bhagavaM, vesalie viyAhie. 17 che tti bemi. | 15 [ ii khuTTAganiyaMThijja chaThThuM ajhayaNe samatta. (6) ] Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A adhyayanamAM, manuSyalokanA vaiSayika sukhonI niHsAratA ane harIya duHkhadAyitA samajAvavA mATe bakarAnuM dRSTAMta ApavAmAM AvyuM che. mAMsAhArI gRhasthanA gharamAM rahelA bakarAne roja (maga, aDada vagereno) pauSTika AhAra ApavAmAM Ave che. ethI bakaro haSTapuSTa thAya che. paraMtu e puSTinuM pariNAma zuM Avaze enI ene khabara nathI. jyAre koI mahemAna Ave che tyAre e ja bakarAno ziraccheda karI enuM mAMsa rAMdhavAmAM Ave che. evI rIte jIva jANato nathI ke bhoga-sukhonuM phaLa naraka Adi durgati che. tIvra viSayAsakta jIva naraka Adi durgatine pAme che. - evI rIte je buddhimAna hoya che te manuSyajIvanamAM evo puruSArtha kare che ke enA phaLasvarUpe ene svarganI prApti thAya che... je manuSya madhyama buddhivALo che e evo puruSArtha kare che ke enA phaLasvarUpe ene pharI manuSyajanma maLe che ane je manuSya mUrNa hoya che te potAnuM jIvana hArI jAya che ane naraka athavA tiryaMca gatimAM cAlyo jAya che. A AdhyayanamAM devagatinA, manuSyagatinA, tiryaMcagatinA ane narakagatinA kAraNo batAvavAmAM AvyA che. bIza gAthAonA A adhyayanamAM bhagavaMte kAmabhogothI virakta thavAno upadeza Apyo che. Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zrI urabhrIya adhyayana jahADaDaesa samudisya, koI posajja elarga; oyaNe javasa dejjA, polejjA vi sayaMgaNe. 1. tao se puTTe parivUDha, jAyameTe mahadare; pINie vipule dehe, Aesa paDikaMie. jAva na eI Aese, tAva jIvai se duhI; aha pampi Aese, sIse chetUNa bhujjaI. 3. jahA khalu se oralma, AsAya samItie; evaM bAle adhammiTTa, IhaI nirayAyi. hiMse bAle musAvAI, addhANaMmmi vilovae; aNaDadattahare teNe, mAI kaNhare saDhe. iOIvisayagiLe ya, mahAraMbhaparigrahe; bhujamANe sura masa, parivUDhe paraMdame. ayakakkarabhAI ya, tedile cilohie; AuyaM nirae kaMkhe, jahADaDaesa vI elae. AsarNa sayaNe jANe, vitta kAme ya bhujiyA; dussAhaDe dhaNuM hecyA, bahuM saMciNiyA raya. Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 tao kamAgurU jaMtu, pazuppaNaparAyaNe; aya vva AgayADaDaese, maraNaMtammi soyaI. tao AupirakkhINe, cuyA deha vihiMsagA; AsuriyuM disaM bAlA, gacchanti avasA tamaM. jahA kAgaNie heuM, sahassuM hArae naro; apatyaM ambarga bhoccA, rAyA rajje tu hArae. 11. evaM mANussayA kAmA, devakAmANa antie; sahassaguNiyA bhujjo, AuM kAmA ya dilviyA. aNegavAsAnauyA, jA sA paNavao hiI, jANi jIyanti dumnehA, UNe vAsasatAue. jahA ya titri vaNiyA, mUlaM ghetUNa niggayA; egoDastha labhate lAbhaM, ego mUleNa Agao. 14. ego mUlaM pi hArettA, Agao tatva vANio; vavahAre uvamA esA, evuM dharmo viyANaha. mANusAM bhave mUla, lAbho devagaI bhave; mUlacchedeNa jIvANuM, naraga-ratirakSatteNaM vaM. duhao gaI bAlaksa, AvaI vahamUliyA; devattuM mANusattuM ca, jaM jie lolayAsaDhe. tao jie saI hoi, duvihaM dogyai gae; dullahA tassa ummaggA, addhAe sucirAdapi. 9. 10. 12. 13. 15. 16. 17. 18 Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 29 evaM jie sapehAe, tuliyA bAlaM ca paDiya; mUliyaM te parvasatti, mANasa joNimitti te. 19. mAyAhiM simbAhiM, je narA giri-suvayA; utti mANasa jorNi, kammasaccA hu pANiNo. 20. jesiM tu vikalA sikkA, yUliyaM te aIcchiyA; sIlavattA savIsesA, addaNA jati devayaM. 21. evamaddINavaM bhikhuM, agAriM ca viyANiyA; kahuM chu jiccamelikha, jiccamANo na saMvide. 22. jahAkusagye udagaM, samuddeNa same miNe; evuM mAgussagA kAmA, devakAmANa aMtie. 23. kusagnamerA Ime kAmA, saniruddhampi Aue; kassa heluM purekAuM, jogakhema na saMvide. 24. Iha kAmAkhaNiyaTTamsa, attake avarajhaI; soccA neyAyiM magna, je bhujjo paribhassaI. 25. IMha kAmaniyaTTamsa, arUDhe nAvarajhaI; pUIdeha-nirohaNa, bhave deve 7i me suya. 26. IThThI juI jaso varNo, AuM suhamaNuttaraM; bhujjo jattha maNasesu, tanya se uvavajjaI. 27. bAlassa pamsa bAlad, ahamma paDivajjiyA; cecyA dhamma ahammiTTa, narae urjAI. 28. Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 30 29. dhIrasya pasya dhIrAM, savya dhammANuvattiNo; caccA adhame dhamike, devesu vivajjaI. tuliANa bAlabhAva, abAla ceva paMDie; caUUNa bAlabhAva, abAla sevaI muNi. | | tti bemi. / [ ii elaijja-ajhayaNe samatta (7) ] 30. Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ** 'jahAlAhotahA loholaahaalohopvddddh'i|' kipilIyA A sUkti uttarAdhyayana sUtra nI che. jema jema lAbha (dravyalAbha) thato jAya che tema tema lobha vadhato - jAya che. A viSe kapila kevalI' nI kathA jANItI che. kapilakevalIe potAnA mukhe potAnI jIvanakathA kahI che ane lobha kevo anaMta hoya che te batAvyuM che. jo ke ahIM A adhyayanamAM to A kathAno mAtra nirdeza ja che. paNa vistRta kathA TIkA-graMthamAM maLe che. kapila eka strInA mohamAM mUDha banI gayA hatA. e strI mATe teo sajAnI pAse thoDuM sonuM mAgavA gayA hatA. paraMtu rAjAnI udAratA joIne... emanA manamAM che karoDo sonAmahoro mAgavAno lobha pedA thAya che. che eTale bhagavAna kahe che : "strInI IcchA na karo. | strIthI sarvathA dUra raho ane brahmacarya rUpa dharmamAM AtmAne sthApita karo. -Aburone uddezIne kahevAmAM AvyuM che je lakkhaNa ca suviNaM ca aMgavijja ca je pauMjati / na hu te samaNA vuccaMti, evaM AyariehiM akkhAyaM // je sAdhu sAmudrika zAstra, svapna zAstra, aMgarakuraNa vagerenuM sevana kare che te sAdhu nAmane lAyaka nathI." vIza gAthAonA A adhyayanamAM strI, dhana vagerethI dUra rahevAno ane lobhathI mukta thavAno upadeza Apelo che. Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI kapilIya adhyayana adhuve asAsayammI, saMsArame, dumbapa9rAe; kiM nAmahojjataMkampagaM,jeNAhaMdoggaina gacchajjA.1. vijahitupudgasaMjoga,nasi@haMkahiMcikuvaeNjjA, asitteha simehakarohiM, dosapaosehimuccae bhikhU. 2. to nANaMdasaNasamaggo, hiyanismasAe ya savvajIvANuM; tesiM vimokhkhaNaTTAe, bhAsaI muNivaro vigayoho. 3. savva gaMthe kalahaM ca, vidhvajahe tahAvihaM bhikhkhuM ; savvasu kAmajAsu pAsamANo na lippaI tAI. 4. bhogAmisa-dosavisanna, hiyanismasabuddhivoccatye; bAle ya madie mUDha, bajhamacchiyA va khelami.pa. duparizcayA Ime kAmA, no sujahA adhIrapurisehiM; ahasanti suyA sAhU, je taranti atara vaNiyAva.6. samaNA mu ene vadamANA, pANavAM miyA ajANattA; mandA niraya gacchatti, bAlA pAviyAhiM diTTIhiM. 7. na hu pANavAM aNajANe, muccenja kayAI savvaduSmANa; evAyariehiMadbhaya, jehiMimo sAhu dhammopaNasto.. pANe ya nAivAejjA, se samie tti vaccaI tAI; tao se pAvayaM kamma, nijjAI udagaM va thalAo. 9. jaganissiehiM bhUehiM, tasanAmuhiM thAvarahiM ca; no tesiM Aratye daMDa, maNasA vayasa kAyasA ceva. 10. Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 suddhasaNAo naccA Na, taltha ivenja bhikhkhuM aprANa; jAyAe ghAsamesejjA, rasagiddhanasiyAbhikSmAe. 11. pattANi ceva sevejjA, sIyapiMDa purANakummAsa; adu vakkasa pulAge vA, vaNaTTA vA nisevae maMDyuM. 12. je lakhaNaM ca suviNaM ca, agavijaM ca je paujanti; nahute samaNA vaccanti, evaM AyariehiM adbhAyaM.13. ihajIviyaM aniyamattA, pambhaTTA samANijogehiM; te kAmabhoga-rasagiddhA, uvavajjanti Asure kAe. 14. tatto vi ya uvaeNTTittA, saMsAra bahu aNuparinti; bahukama-levalittANuM, bohI hoI sudulahA tesiM. 15. kasirNapi jo imaM loya, patipurza dalenja ekkassa; teNAvi se Na saMtuse, II dupUrae Ime AyA.16. jahA lAbho tahAM lobha, lAbhAlAbho pavaI; domAsakayuM karja, koDIe vi na nikriya. 17. no rahnasIsu gijagrejjA, gaMDa-vacchAsuegacittAsu; jAo purisapalobhittA,khelatti jahA vadAsehiM. 18. nArIsu no pagijjA , indI vidhvajahe aNagAre; dhamaeNca pesala naccA,tattha Thakka bhikhUappANa. 19. iti esa dhamma ahmAe, kavileNaM ca viruddhapannaNaM; tarihinti je kAhitti, tehiM ArAhiyAduve loga. 20. | | tti bemi. / [ Ii kAvilIya aTTama ajhayaNe samatta (8) ] Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namimithilAnoparAkramIrAjA hato. A adhyayanamAM namirAjAnA nAmika | vairAgyano prasaMga nathI batAvyo. paraMtu saMsArano tyAga karI namirAjA mithilAthI dUra cAlyA jAya che, tyAre devarAja indra nami rAjarSinA vairAgyanI parIkSA levA brAhANanuM rUpa laIne Ave che. - brAhmaNarUpadhArI Indra ane nami rAjAno vArtAlApa e A adhyayanano mukhya viSaya che. Indra prazno paNa gajabanA pUchayA che ane viraktinI je abhivyakti karI che te anupama che. eno eka namUno indra kahe chees aggI a vAU a, eyaM Dajjai maMdira / bhayavaM ! ateuraM teNaM, kIsaNaM nAvapekkhaha ? // . he bhagavaMta, A agni che ane vAyu che. tamAro rAjamahela AgamAM khAkha thai rahyo che. tamAruM aMtaHpura (rANIvAsa) bhaDake baLe che. chatAM tame e kema jotA nathI? nami rAjarSi javAbamAM kahe chesuhN vasAmo jIvAmo jesimo natthi kiMcaNaM / mihilAe DajjhamANIe na me DajjhaI kiMcaNaM // he brAhmaNa, ame sukhe rahIe chIe ane sukhe jIvIe chIe. koi para-vastu mArI nathI. mAruM kai paNa nathI. mithilA bhaDake baLI rahI che. mAruM kaMi ja baLatuM nathI.' AvA to keTalAye prazno ne uttaro indra ane rAjarSinI vacce thAya che, indra rAjarSinA javAbothI khUba prabhAvita bane che, e potAnuM mULa rUpe pragaTa kare che ane rAjarSinA caraNomAM mastaka namAvI stuti kare che. rAjarSinI pradakSiNA karI e pharI pharI emane praNAma kare che. - kAsa gATAnA A adhyayanamAM zrAmasyanA sAphalyanuM benamUna rIte nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI nami pravajyA adhyayana caijaNa devalogAo, uvavaNo mANasami loyami; visanta -mohaNijjo, saraI porANiyuM jAI. 1. jAI saritu bhagavaM, sahasaMbuddho aNuttare dhame; putta Thavitta raje, abhinikhamaI namI rAyA. 2. so devalogasarise, antarivaragao vare bhoe; bhujitu namI rAyA, buddho bhoe parizcaya. 3. mihilaM sapurajaNavayaM, balamorohaM ca parijaNe saLaM; ciccA abhinikhanto, eganta-mahiThThio bhayanaM. 4. kolAhalagabhUta, AsI mihilAe pavyayantarmei; taIyA sarisimmi, namimmi abhinikhamansami.pa. aLyuTTiya rAyarisiM, paajjAThANamuttamaM; sakko mAhaNaruveNa, Ima vayaNamakhkhavI. kiM Nu bho ! ajja mihilAe, kolAhalaga saMkulA; suvanti dAruNA saddA pAsAe su gihesu ya. 7. eyamaa nisAmettA, heU kAraNacoi; tato namI rAyarisI, devindra iNamabbavI. Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 mihilAe ceie vaccha, sIyacchAe mahorame; patta-puSpha-phalovee, bahUrNa bahuguNe sayA. vAeNa haramANami, ceiyammi mahorame; duhiyA asaraNA attA, ee kandanti bho!khagA. 10. eyamaa nisAmettA, heU-kAraNacoi; tao namiM rAyarisiM, devindo iNamabdavI. 11. esa agnI ya vAo ya, eyaM Dajhati mandiraM; bhagavaM antariteNa, kIsa Ne nAvaDekhaha. 12. eyamaTuM nisAmittA, heU-kAraNacoi; tao namI rArisI, devinda chaNamabdavI. 13. suhaM vasAmo jIvAmo, jesi mo nalthi kiMcaNaM; mihilAe DakjhamANIe, na me DajhaI kiMcaNa. 14. cattaputta-kalattasya, nivAvAsya bhikhUNo; piyaM na vijjaI kiMci, apriyaM pi na vijjaI. 15. bahuM khu muNiNo bhaE, aNagArassa bhikhUNo; savato vipnamukkalsa, egannamaNupassao. 16. eyamaa nisAmettA, haU-kAraNacoi; tao namiM rAyarisiM, devindo iNamabdavI. 17. pAgAra kAraIttANuM, gopuraDaTTAlagANi ya; mUlaga sayazthIo, tao gacchasi khattiyA. 18. Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rUpa 18. eyamaTTa nisAmettA, heU-kAraNacoi; tao namI rAyarisI, devinda iNamabdhavI. saddha nagara kissA, tavasaMvaramagnala; khatti niuNapAgAra, tigutta duppahaMsaya. dhaNuM parakkama kissA, jIvaM ca iriyaM sayA; dhiI ca keyaNa kiccA, sacceNe palimanyae. tavanArAyajutteNaM, bhejUrNa kammakaMcayaM; muNI vigayasaMgAmo, bhavAo parimuccaI. eyamaTTa nisAmettA, hepha-kAraNa-coIo; tao namiM rAyarisiM, devinDo iNamablavI. 23. pAsAe kAraittANuM, vaddhamANagihANi ya; vAlagnapoiyAo ya, tato gacchasi khattiyA. ra4. eyamaTuM nisAmettA hepha-kAraNacoIo; tao namI rAyarisI, devinda iNamablavI. 25. saMsaya khalu jo kuNaI, jo magnakuNaI ghara; jatthava gajumicchajjA, tattha kullejja sAsaya. 26. eyamajhuM nisAmettA, heka-kAraNacAIo; tao namiM rAyarisiM, devinDo iNamablavI. 27. Amose lomahAre ya, gaMThibhee ya takkare; nagarasta khema kAUNe, tato gacchasi khattiyA. 28. Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eyamaTTa-nisAmettA, haU-kAraNacoi; tao namI rAyarisI, devinda iNamablavI. 29. asaI tu maNasehiM, micchAdaMDo paEjai; akAriNIDablyu bakjhanti, muccaI kArao jaNo. 30. eyamaa nisAmittA, hepha-kAraNacoIo; tao namiM rAyarisiM, devindo INamabdhavI. 31. je kaI patnivA turbhe, nADaDaNamatti narAhivA; vase te ThAvaIrANa, tao gacchasi khattiyA. 32. eyamaa nisAmittA, hepha-kAraNacoIo; tao namI rAyarisI, deviMde imabbavI. 33. jo sahaste sahassANaM, saMgAme dujjae jise; ega jiPjja appANe, esa se paramo jao. 34. apyANameva jujhAhi, kiM te jujheNa bajhao; apyANameva appANe, jaittA suhamehae. 35. paMcidiyANi koha, mANe mAyaM taheva lobhe ca; dujjayaM ceva adhdhANaM, savyamape jie ji. 36. eyamaa nisAmettA, hepha-kAraNacAIo; tao namiM rAyarisiM, devinDo iNamabbavI. 37. jaittA vipule jaNe, bhoettA samaNa-mAhaNe; dattA bhoccA ya jaTTA ya, tao gacchasi khattiyA.38. Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 37 eyamamAMM nisAmettA heU-kAraNacoio; tao namI rAyarisI, devinde iNamabbavI. jo sahasse sahassANaM, mAse mAse gavaM dae; tassAvi saMjamo seo, adintassa vi kiMcaNaM. 40. eyamamAM nisAmettA, heU-kAraNacoio; tao namiM rAyarisiM, devindo INamabbavI. ghorAsamaM caittANuM, aNNa panthesi AsamaM; iheva posaharao, bhavAhi maNuyAhivA. eyamamAM nisAmettA, heU-kAraNacoio; tao namI rAyarisI, devinde iNamabbavI. mAse mAse u jo bAlo, kusagguNa tu bhuMjae; na so sakbAyadhammasa, kalaM agdhai solasiM. 44. eyamamAM nisAmettA, heU-kAraNacoio; tao namiM rAyarisiM, devindo iNamabbavI. hiraNyuM suvarNa maNi-murtta, kaMsa ghUsaM ca vAhaNuM; korsa vaDhAvaittANuM, tao gacchasi khattiyA ! eyamamAM nisAmettA, heUkAraNacoio; tao namI rAyarisI, devi suvaNa-rupappassa u pavvayA bhave, siyA hu kailAsasamA asaMkhayA; iNamabbavI. 39. 41. 42. 43. 45. 46. 47. Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 narasTa luddhasTa na tehiM kiMci, icchA hu AgAsasamAM aNattiyA. 48. puDhavI sAlI javA jeva, hiraNe pasubhissaha; paDipurNa nAlamegasTa, II vijjA tavaM care. 49. eyamaTuM nisAmettA heU-kAraNacoi; tao namiM rAyarisiM, devindo isamangavI. 50. accharayamabhudae, bhoe cayasi patyivA; asatte kAma patyesi, saMkaSpaNa vihaSNasi. eyamaTTa nisAmettA, hepha-kAraNacoi; tao namI rAyarisI, devinda iNamabbavI. para. sai kAmA visa kAmA, kAmA AsIvisovamA; kAme patthamANA, akAmAM jatti duggai. pa3. ahe vayaI koheNaM, mANeNaM ahamA gaI; mAyA gaI paDigdhAo, lohAo duhao bhayaM. 54. avaijijhaUNa mAhaNarUva, viuruviUNa indad; vandaI abhiyUNanto, imAhiM mahurAhiM vagUhiM. papa. aho ! te niktio koho, aho ! mANo parAjio; aho! te nirakriyA mAyA, aho! loho vasIkao. pa6. aho ! te ajjavaM sAhu, aho ! te sAhu maddavaM; aho ! te uttama khattI, aho ! te mukti uttamA.57. Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 39 IhiM si uttamo bhatte, pesyA hohisi uttamo: loguttamuttama ThANa, siddhi gacchasi nIrao. 58. evaM abhiyUNanto, rAyarisiM uttamAe saddhAe; pAyAhiNe karenso, puNo puNo vadaI sakko. 59. to vandiUNa pAe, cakkakusalakhaNe muNivarassa; AgAmeNuppaIo, laliyacavalakuMDalatirIDI. 60. namI nameI appANe, sarba sakleNa coIo; caDaUNa gehe vaIdehI, sAmaNe pajuvaDhio. 61 evuM karetti saMbuddha, paDiyA pavikhaNA; viNiyakRtti bhogesu, jahA se namI rAyarisi. 62. tti bemi. ! [ Ii namipavajjA samatA (9) ] Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ che...che..che | bira kaSAyonuM sevana kamaravRttine AbhArI che. saMpattino saMgraha - e. kamajorInuM lakSaNa che. vaM...da...nA e ArAdhanAonuM pravezadvAra che. kSaya e zarIrano rAjaroga che. - jyAre a...haM...kA...2 AtmAno rAjaroga che.) Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 'samaya goyama ! mA pamAyaNa !'bhagavAna mahAvIradevanA mukhamAMthI mapatraka nIkaLeluM A vacana uttarAdhyayana sUtranA A adhyayanamAM lipibaddha thayuM che. A adhyayanamAM 30 gAthAo che ane dareka mAthAnuM cothuM pada A che-'samaya goyama ! mA pamAya // paLe, paLe, kSaNe kSaNe jAgrata rahevAno upadeza A adhyayanamAM ApavAmAM Avyo che kAraNa ke jIvana kSaNabhaMgura che, pramAda bhayaMkara che, zarIra ane IndriyonI zakti kSaNika che. eTale Atmavizuddhino puruSArtha karavAmAM ALasa na hovI joIe,kAlano bharoso karavo ja nahi. jIvananI kSaNabhaMguratA batAvatA bhagavaMta kahe chejevI rIte darbhanA ghAsa para paDeluM jhAkaLanuM biMdu vAra ja. Take che, tevI rIte manuSyanuM jIvana paNa paLavAranuM ja che, mATe he gautama ! eka paLano paNa pramAda na kara ! 30 gArAonA A adhyayanamAM jAgatA rahevAnI, Dhola bajAvIne ghoSaNA karavAmAM AvI che. pramAda rahita zramaNa ja siddhigati prApta karI zake che, pramAdI bhavasAgaramAM DUbI jAya che. Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 zrI drumapatraka adhyayana dumapattae paMDugae jahA, nivaDaI rAigaNANa accae; evaMmaNuyANa jIvirya, samayagoyama mApamAyae. 1. kusage jahaosabindue,thovaMcikraI lambamANae; evaMmaNuyANajIviya, samayagoyama!mApamAyae. 2. iI ittariyami Aue, jIviyae bahupaccavAyae; vihuNAhirayaMpure kaDa, samayagoyama! mApamAyae. 3. dullabhe khalu mANase bhave,cirakAleNavisavvapANigaM; gADhA ya vivAga kammaNo, samaya goyama! mA pamAyae . 4. puDhavIkAya-mAMgao, ukkosa jIvo u saMvase; kAla saMkhAtIya, samaya goyama! mA pamAyae. 5. AukAyamaUgao, ukkosa jIvo u saMvase; kAla saMkhAtIya, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae. 6 . teukkAyamaUgao, ukkosa jIvo u saMvase; kAla saMkhAtIya, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae. 7. vAukkAyamaIgao, ukosaM jIvo u saMvase; kAla saMkhAIye, samaya goyama! mA pamAyae. 8 vaNassaUkAyamaIgao, ukkosa jIvo u saMvase; kAlamaNattaduranta, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae. 9. Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 beInTiyakAyamaigao, ukkosa jIvo u saMvase; kAlasaMkhejja-saniyaM, samaya goyama! mApamAyae. 10. teindakAyamaIgao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase; kAla saMkhejasaniyaM, samaya goyama! mApamAyae. 11. cauridiyakAyamaUgao, ukkosa jIvo u saMvase; kAla saMkhejjasaniyaM, samaya goyama!mApamAyae. 12. paMcidiyakAyamaigao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase; sattaDaTubhavagrahaNa, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae. 13. deve neraie ya aigao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase; ekkekrabhavangahaNe, samaya goyama! mA pamAyae. 14. evaM bhavasaMsAre, saMsarai subhAzubhehiM kamaeNhiM; jIvo pamAyabahulo, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae. 15. lahUNa vi mANasattaNuM, AyariyAM puNarAvi dulyAM; bahavebasuyAmilakhuyA,samayagoyama!mApamAyae.16. lahUNa vi AyariyattarNa, ahINapaMcindiyatA hu dullA; vigalinTiyatAhudI saI, samayagoyama! mApamAyae 17. ahINapaMcendiyataM piselabhe, uttamadhammasuI judullahA; kutisthinisevae jaNe, samayagoyama mApamAyae. 18. lahUNavi uttama suI,saddahaNA puNarAvidullA; micchattanisevae jaNe, samaya goyama!mApamAyae. 19. Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 43 dharma pi hu sahajoyA, dullabhayA kAeNa phAsayA; Iha kAmaguNasumucchiyA,samayagoyama!mApamAyae. 20. parijUraI te sarIrayaM, kesA paMDurayA bhavanti te; se soyabale yahAyaI, samaya goyama! mA pamAyae. 21. parijUraI te sarIrayaM, kesA paMDurayA bhavanti te, secakakhubale yahAyaI,samayagoyama! mA pamAyae. 22. parijUraI te sarIraya, kesA paMDurayA bhavanti te; se ghANabale yahAyaI, samaya goyama mA pamAyae. 23. parijUrai te sarIraya, kesA paMDurayA bhavanti te; sejibbabaleyahAyaI, samaya goyama!mApamAyae. ra4. parijUraI te sarIraya, kesA paMDurayA bhavanti te; se phAsabale yahAyaI, samaya goyama! mA pamAyae. 25. parijUraI te sarIrayaM, kesA paMDurayA bhavanti te; se savvabale yahAyai, samaya goyama! mA pamAyae. 26. araI gaMDa visUiyA, AyaMkA vivihA kusanti te; vihAividdhasaI te sarIraya,samakaMgoyama! mApamAyae. 27. vocchinda siNahamapraNo, kumuya sAraIyaM va pANiye; se savasihavasjie,samayagoyama!mApamAyae. 28. cecyA Na dhaNaM ca bhAriyuM, paOio hi si aNagAriyaM; mAvajIMpuNoviAvie,samayagoyama!mApamAyae. 29. Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 44 avAMjhiyamitta-bandharva,viuleceva dhaNotasaMcayaM; mA taMbitiyaMgavesae, samaya goyama!mApamAyae. 30. na hu jiNe ajja disaI, bahumae disaI magnadesie; saMpaI neAue pahe, samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae. 31. avasohiya kaMTagApaNuM oINo si pahaM mahAlaya; gacchasimaggavilohiyA,samayagoyama!mApamAyae.32. abale jaha bhAravAhae, mA mage visameDavagAhiyA; pacchA pacchANutAvae, samaya goyama! mA pamAyae. 33. tiNo hu si annavaM mahaM, kiM puNa ciTTasi tIramAgao?; abhitura pAraMgamittae samayagoyama! mApamAyae. 34. akalevaraseNimussiyA, siddhi goyama! loyaM gacchAsi; khemaM ca sivaM aNuttara, samaya goyama! mA pamAyae. 35. buddhe parinibue care, gAma gae nagare va saMjae; sansimagUMca vUhae, samaya goyama! mA pamAyae. 36. buddhasTa nisanma bhAsiya, sukahiyamaTTapadovasohiyaM; rAtre dosa ca chidiyA, siddhigaI gae goyame. 37. tti bemi. I [ UI dumapattayaM ajhayaNe samatta.(10) ] 6 66 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A adhyayanamAM bhagavaMte 11 bahuzruta pUjA upadeza Apyo che. avinIta bahuzruta sAdhuone vinIta bahuzruta banavAno nathI banI zakato eTale ke e viziSTa zAstrajJAna prApta karI zakato nathI. je gurukulavAsa kare che, yogohana kare che, bIjAonuM zubha kare che, ane je priyabhASI che e sAdhu zAstrajJAna pAmI zake che. have bahuzruta mahAtmAne upamAo ApavAmAM AvI che te A pramANe che - 1. zaMkhamAM rahelA dUdha jevo, 2. zreSTha azva jevo, 3. azvArohI yoddhA jevo, 4. aneka hAthaNIo sAthenA sATha varSanA hAthI jevo, 5. baliSTha vRSabha jevo, 6. kesarIsiMha jevo, 7. vAsudeva jevo, 8. cakravartI jevo, 9. zakrendra jevo, 10. sUrya jevo, 11. candra jevo, 12. dhAnyanA bhaMDAra jevo, 13. 'sudarzanA' nAmanA jaMbUvRkSa jevo, 14. meru parvata jevo, 15. svayaMbhUramaNa samudra jevo. batrIza gAthAonA A adhyayanamAM bhagavaMte sAdhune bahuzruta banavAno, ane bahuzrutono vinaya karavAno upadeza Apyo che. bahuzrutono guNa vaibhava tathA uttamottama vyaktitva pragaTa karyuM che. Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( zrI bahuzrutapUjA adhyayana saMjogA vipnamukkalsa, aNagArassa bhikhuNo; AyAre pAkirissAmi, ANupuvuiM suNeha me. 1. je yAvi hoI nivije, thaa luddha anigrahe; abhikhaNa ullavaI, aviNIe abahussae. 2. aha paMcahiM ThANehiM, jehiM sikhA na lakSmaI; thazmA koha pamANe, rogeNAkaDalassaeNa ya. 3. aha aTTahiM ThANehiM, siddhA-sIle tti vaccaI; ahassire sayA datte, na ya mammamuyAhare. 4. nAsIle Na visIle, na siyA ailolue; akohaNe saccarae, simbAsIle tti luccaI. 5. aha codahiM ThANehiM, vaTTamANe u saMjae; aviNIe vaccaI so u, nivvANuM ca Na gacchai.6 . abhikhaNa kohI bhavaI, pabadhaM ca pakubUI; mittikTamANo vamaI, surya lahUNa mawI. 7. avi pAvaparikhevI, avi mittesu kuppaI, suppiyamsAvi mittasma, rahe bhAI pAvagaM. 8. paUNavAI duhile, thaddha luddha aNiggahe; asaMvibhAga aciyatta, aviNIe tti vaccaI. 9. Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha paNarasahiM ThANehiM, suviNIe tti luccAI; nIyAvatI acavale, amAI akutUhale. 10. akhaM ca abhidbhavaI, pabadhaM ca na kubUI; meriz2amANo bhayaI, suyaM laa na majjaI. 11. na ya pAvaparikhevI, na ya mittesu kuppaI; . apriyatsAvi mittasma, rahe kalyANa bhAsaI. 12. kalaha-Damaravajjae, buddha abhijAie; hirimaM paDisalINe, suviNIe tti luccaI. vase gurukule nircA, jogarva uvahANavaM; piyaMkare piyaeNvAI, se siddha laDDamarihaI. 14. jahA saMkhami paya, nitiya duhao vi virAyaI; evaM bahussae bhikhU, dhammo karI tathA surya. 15. jahA se koyANa, ANe karthIe siyA, Ase javeNa pavare, evaM bhavaI bahummue. 1 jahADaDaINa samArUDhe, sUre daDhaparakkame; ubhao nadighoseNaM, evaM bhavaI bahussae. 17. jahA kareNupariki, kuMjare saDhihAyaNe; balavatte appaDihae, evaM bhavaI bahussae. 18. jahA se tikSmasiMge, jAyakhabdha virAyaI; vasahe jUhArivaI, evaM bhavaI bahussae. Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 47 23. jahA se tikSmadADhe, udagye duSpahaMsae; sIhe miyANa pavare, evuM bhavaI bahussae. 20. jahA se vAsudeve, saMkha-cakra-gadAdhare; appaDihayabale joDe, evaM bhavaI bahussae. jahA se cAritte, cakkavaTTI mahiei; codasarayaNAhivaI, evaM bhavAM bahusue. jahA se sahassaSma, vajrapANI purakTare; sakke devAhivaI, evaM bhavaI bahusue. jahA se timiraviddhase, uttikRtte divAkare, jalanta iva teeNaM, evaM bhavaI bahussae. 24. jahA se uDuvaI canda, nasbattaparivArie; paDipuNe puNamAsIe, evaM bhavaI bahussae. 25. jahA se sAmAiyANa, koTTAgAre suraddhie; nANAdhannapaDipuSe, evaM bhavaI bahussae. 2 jahA sA dumANa pavarA, jabba nAma sudaMsaNA; aNADhiyassa devasya, evaM bhavaI bahusue. 27. jahA sA naINa pavarA, salilA sAgaraMgamA; sIyA nIlavatta-pahavA, evaM bhavaI bahussae. 28. jahA se nagANa pavare, sumahaM mandare girI; nANosahipajjalie, evuM bhavaI bahussae. 29 Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jahA se sayaMbhuramaNe, udahI ahnaoe; nANArayaNapaDipuNe, evaM bhavaI bahusue. 30. samuddagaMbhIrasamA durAsayA, acakriyA keNaI dukhahaMsayA; suyassa puNA vipulassa tAiNo, khaju karma gaImuttama gayA. tanhA suyamahiTTiA , uttamadbhagavesae; jeNaDappAe para ceva, siddhi saMpAuNijjAsi. 32. || tti bemi. / [ II bahusuyapuje samatta. (11) ] Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caMDAla kuLamAM janmelA, 12 harikezI munino paricaya ApatA harikezIya) bhagavAna kahe che : sovAga kulasaMbhUo guNuttaradharo munnii| hriesblonaamNaasiibhikkhuujiiNdio|| caMDAla kuLamAM janmelA, utkRSTa guNone dhAraNa karavAvALA ane jitendriya evA "harikezabala' nAme sAdhu hatA. jinazAsanamAM "harikezI muni'nAme prasiddha A ugra tapasvI munirAja mAsakSamaNanI tapasyA pUrI thayA pachI bhikSA levA nIkaLyA che. eka sthAnamAM brAhmaNo yajJa karI rahyA che tyAM teo jAya che. munino ati kRza deha, jIrNa ane malina vastra, kurUpatA vagere joine brAhmaNa hase che, mazkarI kare che, kaThora veNa kahe che, apamAna-tiraskAra kare che, toye munirAja zAMta rahe che. kazuM ja bolatA nathI. paraMtu A mahAmuninI sevAmAM rahelo tinduka vRkSavAsI yakSa muninA zarIramAM praveza karI brAhmaNonI sAthe vAta kare che ane bhikSA mAge che. brAhmaNa nA kahe che, te mAhaNA jAivijjAvihuNA tAI tu khettAi supaavgaaii| jAti-vidhA vinAno brAhmaNa e atyaMta pAparUpakSetra che. brAhmaNo munirAjane yajJanA svarUpa viSe pUche che. munirAja emane yathArtha svarUpa samajAve che. 47 gAthAonuM A adhyayana khUbaja rocaka che, bodhadAyI che ane mananIya che. Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( zrI harikezIya adhyayana sonAgakulasaMbhUo, guNattaradharo muNI; hariesa balo nAma, Asi bhikhU jiinTio. 1. iri-esaNa-bhAsAe, uccArasamiIsu ya; jao AdANa- nikhkhave, saMjao susamAhio. 2. maNagutto vAMgutto, kAyamutto jiinTio; bhikhaTTA banmaIjjami, janavADamuThThio. 3. te pAsiUNamekkunta, taveNa parisosiye; pattovahiuvagaraNa, ovahasatti aNAriyA. 4. jAImayapaDibaddhA, hiMsagA ajiindiyA; abasmacAriNI bAlA, imaM vayaNamabbavI. 5. kayare Agacchai dittarUve, kAle vikarAle phokkanAse; oma celage paMsupisAyabhUe, saMkaradUsa parihariya kaThe. ? 6. kayare tuma iya adaMsaNije ?, kAe va AsA iha mAgao si;i omacelayA ! pasupisAyabhUyA !, gaccha kukhalAhi kimihaM Thio si. ? 7. Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 jo tahiM tinduyarukhavAsI, aNu-kampao tassa mahAmuhissa; pacchAyaittA niyaga sarIraM, ImAI vaNAI udAharitthA. 8. samaNo ahaM saMjao bahmacArI, virao dhaNa-patha-parigahAo; parappa-vittassa u bhismakAle, aNassa aTTA Iha mAgao mi. 9. viyarijjaI khajaI bhujaI ya, arNa bhUyaM bhavayANameya; jANeha me jAyaNajIviNo tti, - sesAvasesa lahaU tavassI. 10. uvakharDa bhoyaNa mAhaNANaM, adriya siddhamihegapabhraM; na U vayaM erisamaNa-pANaM, dAhAmu tujhe kimihaM Thio si ? 11. thalesa bIyAI vavati kAsaMgA, taheva nine su ya AsasAe; eyAe saddhAe dalAha makjha, ArAhae puNamiNe tu kheoN. 12. kherANi akhta viiyANi loe, jahiM paNA viruhati puNA; Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 51 je mAhaNA jAi- vijjovaveyA, tAI tu kherAI supesalAI. 13. koho ya mANo ya vaho ya jesiM, mosaM adatta ca parigraho ya; te mAhaNA jAi- vijjAvihUNA, tAI tu kherAI supAvagAI. 14. tubheDaO bho ! bhAraharA girANuM, ajhuM na jANeha ahijja vee; uccAvAyAI muNiNo caratti, tAi tu kherAI supesalAI. 15. ajhAvayANa paDikUlabhAsI, pabhAsase ki sagAse akhaM; avi eyaM viNassau aNa-pANaM, na ya Ne dAhAmu tuhe niyaMThA ! 16. samiIhiM majhe susamAhiyamsa, guttIhiM guttassa jiindriyasta; jaI me na dAhitya ahesANijja, kimajaja jaNANa labhintha lAbha ?. 17. Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - para ke entha khattA uvajoiyA vA, ajajhAvayA vA saha khaMDiehiM; eya tu daMDeNa phaleNa hattA, kaThami gheDUNa khalenja ja . 18. ajhAvayANaM vayaNe suNettA, uddhAiyA tatva bahU kumArA; daMDehiM vettehiM karohiM ceva, .. samAgayA te isi tAlapati. 19. ratno tahiM kosaliyamsa dhUyA, - bhaddatti nAmeNa anidiyaMgI, te pAsiyA saMjayaM hammamANe, kuddha-kumAre parinivyaveI. 20. devAbhiogaNa nioI-eNaM, dinnA mu raNA maNasA na jhAyA; narinda-devindaDabhivadieNaM, jeNAmi vaMtA isiNA sa eso. 21. eso hu so ugatavo mahappA, jiinDio saMjao banmeyArI; jo me tayA necchai diksamANI, piuNA sayaM kosalieNa rANA. 22. Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 53 mahAjaso esa mahANubhAgo, ghoravao gho252kamo ya; mA eyaM hIleha ahIlaNijyuM, mA savvu teeNa bhe nirdahejjA. 23. eyAi tIse vayaNAi soccA, pattIe bhaThThAe subhAsiyAi; isimsa veyAvaDiyaTTayAe, jakSA kumAre vinivArayanti. 24. te ghorarUvA Thiya antalikhe, asurA tahiM teM jaNuM tAlayanti; te bhinnadehe ruhiraM vamatte, pAsittu bhaddA iNamAhu bhujjo. 25. giri nahehiM khaNaha, ayaM dantehiM khAyaha; jAyateyaM pAehiM haNaha, je bhikhkhuM avamaNaha. 26. AsIviso ugnatavo mahesI, ghoravao ghoraparakkamo ya; aNuM va padmanda payaMgaseNA, je bhikSuyaM bhattakAle vaheha. 27. Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 54 sIseNa eya saraNe uveha, samAgayA savaeNjaNeNa tumbha; jaI icchaha jIviyaM vA dhaNa vA, loyaM pi eso kuvio DahajjA. 28. avaheDiya pasiuttamaMge, pasAriyA bAhu akasmacekre; nibberiyaccha rudhira vamatte, uamuhe niSNayajIha-netta. 29. te pAsiyA khanDiya kaTTabhUe, vimaNo visazo aha mAhaNo so; IsiM pasAeI sabhAriyAo, hila ca nidaM ca khamAha bhate! 30. bAlehiM mUDhahiM ayANaehiM, jaM hIliyA tassa khamAha bhatte!; mahappasAyA isiNo bhavanti, na hU puNI kovArA bhavanti. 31 puliM ca IhiM ca aNAgaya ca, maNappaoso na me asthi koI; jakhA hu veyAvaDiyuM kareti, tanhA hu ee nihayA kumArA. 32. Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ papa atyaM ca dhamaM ca viyANamANA, tumbha na vi kuSpaha bhUIpanA; tumbha tu pAe saraNe uvekho, samAgayA savaeNjaNeNa ahe. 33. accamo te mahAbhAga !, na te kiMci na azcimo; bhujAhi sAlima dUra, - nANAvaMjaNasaMjuya. 34. imaM ca me asthi pabhUyamaNe, te bhejasU a-- aNugahaTTA; bADha ti paDiskRI bhatta pANe, mAsamsa U pAraNae mahappA. 3pa. tahiyaM gandhodaya-puSkavAsa, divyA tahiM vasuhArA ya cuTTA; pahayAo duvhIo surahiM, AgAme ahodANaM ca ghuTTa. 36 saddha khu dIsaI tavoliseso, na dIsaI jAivise so koI; sonAgapud hariesasAhuM, jagnerisA iDhi mahANubhAgA. 37. kiM mAhaNA ! joisamArabhantA, - udaeNa sohiM bahiyA vimagahA; Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ je magahA bAhiriya visohiM, sudirdra kumalA vayati. 38. kusaM ca jUvaM taNa-kamarSyAi, sAyaM ca pAye udagaM phusantA; pANAi bhUyAI viheDayantA, bhujjo vi mandA ! pakareha pAvuM. 39. kahe care bhikhu ! vayaM jayAmo, pAvAi kampAI paNullayAmo che; akjhAhi Ne saMjaya ! jaddhapUiyA !, kahe sujaOM kusalA vayatti ? 40. chajIvakAe asamArabhanA, mosa adatta ca asevamANA; parigrahe isthio mANa mAya, eya parivrAya caratti dantA. 41. susaMdhuDA paMcahiM saMvare hiM, Iha jIviyaM aNavakaMkhamANA; vosaTTakAyA sucicattadehA, mahAjaya jayaI jazasia. 42. ke te joI ? ke huM te joIThANA ?, kA te suyA ? kiM va te kArisaMga ?; Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 57 evA ya te kayarI satti bhikhU?, kareNa homeNa huNAsi joI ? 43. tavo joI jIvo joiThANe, joyA suyA sarIraM kArisaMga; karma ehA saMjama-joga satI, homa huNAmi isiNa pasacaeN. 44. ke te harae ? ke ya sannititye?, kahiM si hAo va rayaM jahAsi ?; Aisma Ne saMjaya! jakSmapUiyA !, IcchAmu nAu bhavao sakAse. 45. dhame harae banme sannitirthe, aNAile attapasaNalese; jahiMsi hAo vimalo visuddho, - - susIibhUo pajahAmi dosa. 46. eyaM siNANe kusalehiM di, mahAsiNArNa isiNuM pasalya, jahiMsi hAyA vimalA visuddhA, mahArisI uttama ThANa patta. 47 | | tti bemi. | [ II hariesijja samasta (12)] GGGGGGGS Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vItarAgaprabhunI vANI kevI ? moha-viSanuM mAraNa che. bhavaduHkhanuM vAraNa che. zivasukhanuM kAraNa h vIranirvANa pachI 100 varSanA gALAmAM cha vAcanAo thavA pAmI che. bIjAnA doSa jovA e kAdavane cUMthavA jevuM che. jyAre bIjAnA guNanuM darzana e e AtmadarzananI bhUmikA che. Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Ban Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13 A teramA adayayanamAM be bhAionA utthAna ane patananI kathA che. citra ane saMbhUti nAme be bhAio dIkSA le che, hastinApurano cakravartI u rAjA paTarANInI sAthe vaMdanA karavA jAya che. vaMdanA karatI vakhate rANIno aMboDo chUTI jAya che ane enA kezano mulAyama sparza saMbhUti munine thAya che. pariNAme emanuM mana vaiSayika sukhavAsanAthI grasta thAya che. teo pratijJA kare che ke mArA tapanA phaLa rUpe mane cakravartIpada maLo!" teo marIne svargamAM jAya che. tyAMthI cyavana thatA brahma rAjAne ghera emano janma thAya che. brahmadatta' evuM emanuM nAma paDe che. citramuni paNa svargamAM jAya che. tyAMthI teo purimatAla nAme nagaramAM dhanasAra nAme zreSThine ghera putrarUpe avatare che. emanuM nAma guNasAra paDe che. teo yuvAvasthAmAM sAdhu banI jAya che. kAMpilyapuramAM guNasAra muni brahamadatta cakravartIne maLe che. e vakhate brahmadattane jAtismaraNa jJAna thAya che. e citramunine pUrvajanmonosaMbaMdhabatAve che. citramuni brahmadattane upadeza de che. ane saMsArano tyAga karI sAdhujIvana dhAraNa karavAnI preraNA Ape che. javAbamAM brahmadatta citramunine pharI saMsArI thavAno Agraha kare che. baMnenI vacce khUba rasaprada vArtAlApa thAya che. brahmadatta khUba kAmAsakta che. citramaninI vAta e mAnato nathI. citramuni cAlyA jAya che. brahmadatta marIne sAtamInarakamAM janmaleche. guNasAramuni(pUrvajanmanA citramuni) tamAma karmono nAza karI mokSa prApti kare che. pAMtrIza gAthAonA A adhyayanamAM "niyANAthI maLelo sukha vaibhava jIvAtmAne durgatimAM lai jAya che, e vAta spaSTa karI che. Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13 zrI citrasaMbhUtIya adhyayana jAIparAjio khalu, kAsi niyANuM tu hatyiNa-purammi; calaNIe bambhadatto, uvavatro paumagummAo. kampille sampUo, citto puNa jAo purimatAlammi; seTTikulamni visAle, dhamma soUNa pavvaio. kampilammi ya nayare, samAgayA do vi citta-sambhayA; suha-duskhalivavAgaM kahenti te egamegasa. cakkavaTI mahiThThIo, bambhadatto mahAyaso; bhAyara bahu-mANeNa, imaM vayaNamabbavI. AsImo bhAyarA do vi, annamannavasANugA; annamannamaNUrattA, annamannahiesiNo. dAsA dasanne AsI, migA kAliMjare nage; haMsA mayaMgatIrAe, sovAgA kAsibhUmie. devA ya deva-logammi, Asi amhe mahinAiyA; imA No kriyA jAI, annamanneNa jA viNA. kammA nidANapagaDA, tume rAyaM ! vicintiyA; tesiM phalavivAgeNa, vippaogabhuvAgayA. sacca-soyapagaDA, kammA mae purA kaDA; te ajja paribhuMjAmo, kiM nucito vi se tahA? 9. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 sarvAM suciSNe saphala narANuM, kaDANa kammANa na mokkhu asthi; atnehiM kAmehiM ya uttamehiM, AyA mamaM puNDaphalovavee. 10. jANAhi saMbhUya! mahANubhAga, mahiyiM punnaphalovaveyaM; citta pi jANAhi taheva rAya ! / iThThI juI tassa vi ya ppabhUyA. 11. mahattharuvA vayaNaDappabhUyA, gAhADaNugIyA narasaMghamajye; jaM bhikSuNo sIlaguNovaveyA, ihaM jayante samaNo mi jAo. 12. uccodae mahu kakke ya bambhe, paveiyA AvasahA ya rammA; imaM gihaM vitta dhaNappabhUyaM, pasAhi paMcAlaguNovaveyaM. 13. naTreDiMgIehiM ya vAiehiM, nArIjaNAi paricArayanto; bhuMjAhiM bhogAi imAi bhikkha, mama royaI pavvajjA hu dukhkhuM. 14. Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 61 te puvaeNneheNa kayANurAge, | narAhive kAmaguNasu giddha; dhammastio tasya hiyANupehI, citto ImaM vakkamudAharitthA. 15. savaM vilaviyaM gIyuM, savaeN naTTu viDaSNA; sabe AbharaNA bhArA, save kAmA duhAvahA. 16. bAlAbhirAmesu duhAvahesu, na taM suI kAmaguNasu rAyA; virattakAmANa tavo dhaNANuM, jaM bhikhuNe sIlaguNe rayANuM. 17. nariMda jAI adhamA narALuM, sonagajAI duhao gayANa; jahiM vayaM savajaNassa vesA, vasIya sovAganivesarNasu. 18. tIse ya jAIya u pAviyAe, vatthA mu sovAganivesarNasu; savassa logassa dugUMchaNijjA, IhaM tu kampAI purekaDAI. 19. Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dara so dANi siM rAya mahANubhAgo, mahiThThio puNyaphalovaveo; caittu bhogAi asAsayAi, AdANaheuM abhinakSamAhi. 20. iMha jIvie rAya asAsayammi, dhaNiyuM te puNAi akuvvamANo; se soyaI macchumuhovaNIe, dharmAM akAUNa parammi loe. 21. jaheha sIho va miyaM gahAya, marcI nae nei huM antakAle; na tassa mAyA va piyA 1 bhAyA, kAlammi tama~saharA bhavanti. 22. na tassa dukSma vibhayanti nAyao, na mittavaggA na suyA na baMdhavA; ego sayaM paccaNuhoi dukSma, 7 kattAramevA aNujAi kamma. 23. cecchA dupayaM ca cauppayaM ca, khettuM giruM dhaNa dhatraM ca sarvAM; sakammabiio avaso payAi, paraM bhavaM suMdara pAvarga vA. 24. tamegayaM tucchasarIragaM se, ciIgaya dahiya u pAvageNaM; Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 63 bhajjA ya putto vi ya nAyao ya, dAyAramagna aNusaMkamatti. 25. uvaNijjaI jIviyamappamAya, varNa jarA harai narasta rAya !; paMcAla rAyA vayaNe suNAti, mA kAsi kammANi mahAlayANi. 26. ahaM pi jANAmi jaheha sAhU, je me tuma sAhasi vakkame; bhogA ime saMgakarA bhavanti, je jjayA ajjo aDDArisehiM.27. hatthiNa-puraSmi cittA !, daTTaNa naravai mahiDrIyaM; kAmabhogesu giddheNaM, nidANamasuha karuM. 28. tassa me apaDikantastra, Ima eyArisa phalaM; jANamANo vi jaM dhamma, kAmabhogesu mucchio. 29. nAgojahA paMkajabhAvasano, daa thala nAbhisameI tIraM; evaM vaye kAmaguNasu giddhA, na bhikhuNo magnamaNuvrayAmo. 30. Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 64 acceI kAlo tUranti rAIo, na yAvi bhogA purisANa nicyA; ucca bhogA purisa cayatti, duma jahA khINaphala va pakjhI. 31. jaI tA si bhoge cAMuM asatto, ajjAI kampAI karehi rAya, dhame Thio savAyANakampI, to hohisi devo io vivviI. 32. na tujha bhoe caiUNa buddhi, giddho si Araznaparignaheru mohaM kao ettio vipUlAvo, | gacchAmi rAyaM Amattio si. 33. paMcAlarAyA vi ya bahmadatto, sAhussa tassA vayaNe akAuM; aNuttare bhujiya kAmaeoe, * aNuttare so narae paviTTo.34. citto vi kAmehiM virattakAmo, udaggacArittatavo mahesI; aNuttara saMjama pAlaIttA, aNuttara siddhigaI gao. 35. | | tti bemi. [ Ide cittasambhaijja samasta (13) ] Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 nalinIgubha'nAmanA devalokamAM keTalAka devo sAthe rahetA hatA. temanuM kArIyo cyavana thayuM ane e badhA "pukAra" nAmanA suMdara nagaramAM janmyA. eka thayo chaSakAra rAjA ane eka thayo rANI kamalAvatI. eka banyo bhRgu nAmano purohita ane eka thayo tenI strI yazA. bhRgu purohitanA be putro paNa devalokamAMthI ja ahIM janmyA hatA, paNa teo saMsArathI virakta thAya che ane pitAnI pAse jai saMsArano tyAga karavAnI rajA mAge che, saMyamadharmano svIkAra karavAnI rajA mAge che. te vakhate be putro ane pitAnI vacce khUba sarasa saMvAda thAya che. pariNAma e Ave che ke bhRgu ane yazA baMne potAnA priya putronI sAthe saMyamadharmano svIkAra karavA tatpara thAya che. e jANIne rAjA ane rANI paNa cAritradharma aMgIkAra karavA tatpara thAya che. Ama cha mahAnubhAvo yAtriI bane che ane karmakSaya karI mokSe jAya che. zrepana gAthAonA A adhyayanamAM . bhRgu ane enA be putrono saMvAda. - bhRgu ane enI patnIno saMvAda. pa rAjA ane rANIno saMvAda. tIvra vairAgya prere tevA che, mohavAsanAne nirmULa kare tevA che. Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 | zrI ISakArIya adhyayana) devA bhavijJANa pure bhavammI, keI cuyA egarimANavAsI; pure purANe usuyAranAme, khAe samiDhe suraloyarame.1. sakammasesaNa purAkaeNe, kule sudagesu ya te pasUyA; niviNasaMsArabhayA jahAya, jiNiMdamagna saraNe pavannA. 2. pumattamAgama kumAra do vipurohio tassa jasA ya pattI; visAlakittI ya tahosuyAro, rAyaDatya devI kamalAvaI ya. 3. jAIjarAmacubhayAbhibhUyA, bahiMvihArAbhinivikRcittA; saMsAracakkalsa vimokhkhaNaTTA, daTUNa te kAmaguNe virattA. 4. piyaputaLA dotri vi mAhaNamsa, sakarmosIlassa purohissa; saritu porANiya tatya jAi, tahA sucipsa tava saMjamaM ca. 5. te kAmabhogesu asakkamANA, mANussaezuM je yAvi divyA; mokhAbhinaMkhI abhijAyasaSThA, tAya uvAgamma ima udAha. 6. asAsayaM darTsa ima vihAraM, bahuatarAya na ya dIhamAuM; takhtA gihaMsi na raI lobhAmo, AmantayAmo carissAmo mohaM. 7. aha tAyao tattha muNaNa tesiM, tavassa vAghAyakara vayAsI; imaM varSa veyavido vayanti, jahA na hoI asuyANa logo. 8. Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 ahija vee parissi vipe, putte pariTTappa gihaMsi jayA !; bhoccANa bhoe saha inthiyAhiM, AraNagA hoha muNI pasasthA. 9. soyagniNA AyagurNidhaNeNaM, mohAnilA pajajalaNAhieNe; saMtAbhAve paritaSkamANe, lAlapramANa bahuhA bahuM ca. 10. purohiyaM ta kamasoDaNuNenata, nimaMtayAM ca sue dhaNeNe; jahakkama kAmaguNahiM ceva, kumAragA te pasamikSma varka. 11. veyA adhIyA na bhavati tANa, bhuttA diyA seMnti tama tameNuM; jAyA ya puttA na bhavatti tANe, ko nAma te aNumannenja elaM. ? 12. khaNamezsoknA bahukAladukhA, pakAmadumbA anikAmasohmA; saMsAramombassa vipaSmabhUyA, khANI ahalyANa ke kAmabhogA. 13. parivayanta aniyattakAme, aho ya rAo paripramANe; Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ annappamatte dhaNagesamANe, pappoti marce purise jare ca. 14. imaM ca me asthi imaM ca natyi, imaMca me kicca imaM akiai; te evamevaM lAlapramANe, harA haraMti tti kahaM pamAo. ? 15. dhaNa pabhUyaM saha inziyAhiM, sayaNA tathA kAmaguNA pakAmA; tavaM kae tapUI ja logo, taM savva sAhINamiTeva tukma. 16. dhaNeNa kiM dhammadhurAdhi-gAre, sayaNeNa vA kAmaguNahiM ceva?; samaNA bhavisAmo guNotadhArI, bahiMvihArA ahigamma bhismR. 17 jahA ya agI araNI asanto, khIre ghayaM tellamahA tile su; emeva jAyA ! sarIraMsi sattA, saMmucchaI nAsaI nAvaciTTe. 18. no indriyagrenjho amuttabhAvA, amuttabhAvA vi ya hoi nicco; Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 ajajhanthaheluM niyayaDamsa bandho, saMsAraheluM ca vayanti badhuM. 19. jahA vaya dhammamayANamANA, pAvaM purA kamsamakAsi mohA; oruSNamANA parirakhiyantA, neva bhujjo vi samAyarAmo. 20. abbAhayamei loyami, savao parivArie; amohahiM paDattAhiM, gihaMsi na raI labhe. keNa abbAhao logo ?, keNa vA parivArio ; kA vA amohA vattA jAyA ! cinhAvaro humi.? 22. maSNuNADabbAhao logo, jarAe parivArio; amohA rayaNI vattA, evaM tAya ! viyANaha. ra3. jA jA vaccaI rayaNI, na sA paDiniyAI; adhamma kuNamANamsa, aphalA jatti rAIo. ra4. jA jA vaccaI raNayI, na sA paDiniyagI; dhamma ca kuNamANasma, saphalA jatti rAIo. 25. egao saMvasittA heM, duhao sammattasaMjIyA; pacchA jAyA ! gamissAmo, bhikkamANA kule kule. 26. jassaDasthi mayyaNA sarkha, jassa caDasthi palAyasaM; jo jANaI na marissAmi, so hu kaMkhe sue siyA. ra7. Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 69 ajjaiva dharmAM paDivajjayAmo, jahiM pavannA na puNabrhmavAmo; aNAgayaM neva ya asthi kiMci, sAkhamaM Ne viNaitu rAnaM. 28. pahINaputtassa huM nitya vAso, vAsiTTi bhikSAyariyAe kAlo; sAhAai rukmo labhaI samAhiM, chinnAhiM sAhA hiM tameva khANuM. 29. paMkhAvihUNo va jaheva pakSI, bhiccavihUNo vva raNe narindo; vivannasAro vaNio vva poe, pahINaputto mi tahA ahaM pi. 30. susaMbhiyA kAmaguNA ime te, saMpiSDiyA agaMrasA pasUyA; bhuMjAmu tA kAmaguNe pakAma, pacchA gamissAmo pahANamagyuM. 31. bhuttA rasA bhoI ! jahAti Ne vao, na jIviyaTTA payahAmi bhoe; lAbhaM alAbhaM ca su N ca duN, saMcikSamANo carissAmi moNuM. 32 Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 70 mA hU tuma soyariyANa sampare, junno va haMso paDisoyagAmI; bhujAhi bhogAI mae samANa, | durba khu bhikhAyariyA vihAro. 33. jahA ya bhAI ! taNuyaM bhujaMgamo, nimmomaNi hecca palei mutte; emeva jAyA payahanti bhoe, te huM kahuM nANugamisTamenko? 34. chiditu jAla abala va rohiyA, macchA jahA kAmaguNe pahAya; dhorejjasIlA tavasA udArA, dhIrA hu bhikjhAyariyaM caratti. 35. nahelve koMcA samakkamatA, tayANi jAlANi dalitu haMsA; palitti puttA ya paI ya marjhA, - te huM kahuM nANugamissamekkA ? 36. purohiyaM te sasuyaM sadAra, soccADaminisbamsa pahAya bhoge; kuDummasAra viuluttama taM, - rAya abhikhkhuM samavAya devI. 37. Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 71 vattAsI purisorAya!, nasohoipasaMsio; mAhaNeNa pariccatta, dhaNuM AdAumicchasi. savaeN jagajai tuha, savaMvAvi dhaNuM bhave; savaeNpite apakjhAM, nevatANAe taMtava. 39. marihisi rAya!jayA tathA vA, maNorame kAmaguNe pahAya; ekko hu dhammo naradeva ! tANe, . na vie annamiteha kiMci. 40. nAhaM rame pakhiNi paMjare vA, saMtANachinnA carisAmi moNe; akiMcaNA ujjukaDA nirAmisA, parigrahArambhaniyattadosA. 41. davagniNA jahADaraNe, DajhamANesu jajusupha ane sattA pamoyanti, rAga-dosavase gayA. 42. evameva vaya mUDhA, kAmabhogesu muzkiyA; DajhamANe na bujhAmo, rAga-dosagiNA jayaM. 43. bhoge bhoccA vamittA ya, lahubhUyavihAriNo; AmoyamANA gacchatti, diyA kAmakamA iva. 44 ime ya baddhA phandatti, mama hatyaDamAgayA; vayaM ca sattA kAmesu, bhavissAmo jahA ime. 45. Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 72 sAmisa kulala dissA, bajhamANe nirAmisaM; Amisa savyamukjhiA , viharissAmo nirAmisA. 46. giddhovame je nacyA Ne, kAme saMsAravaddhae urago suvaNapAse vya, saMkamANo taNuM care. 47. nAgo vra badheNaM chettA, appaNo vasahiM vae; eya pattha mahArAya !, usuyAra tti me suya. 48. caIttA vili raDhuM, kAmabhoge ya duSyae; nivisayA nirAmisA, ninehA nipparigrahA. 49. sanma dhamma viyANittA, caccA kAmaguNe vare; tavaM paginjhaDapadmAya, ghora ghoraparakramA. 50. evaM te kamaso buddhA, savaeN dhammaparAyaNA; janma-macchubhaudvignA, dukhassA-gavesiNo. 51. sAsaNe vigayohANa, puvi bhAvaNa-bhAviyA; aciraNeva kAleNa, dukhassantamuvAgayA. para. rAyA saha devIe, mAhaNo ya purohio; mAhaNI dAragA ceva, save te parinibuDa. pa3. | | tibemi. | [ i I usuyArije samatta (14) ] , ghorAmaguNe varU ke Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSu eTale zramaNa, bhikSu 15 sa-bhikhkhu eTale muni-sAdhu. sAdhuno veza dhAraNa karavA mAtrathI koi sAdhu ke bhikSu banI jato nathI. bhikSunuM vyaktitva kevuM hovuM joie te A adhyayanamAM batAvyuM che. soLa gAthAonuM A adhyayana pratyeka sAdhu ane sAdhvInA adhyayana, ciMtana ane mananamAM satata rahevuM joie. dIkSA lIdhA pachI sAdhu-sAdhvIne A adhyayanano bodha karAvavo joie ane dararoja eno sAdhu sAdhvIe svAdhyAya karavo joie. sAdhunA vicAro, vANI ane sAdhuno jIvanavyavahAra kevo hovo joie? e A adhyayanamAM bhagavaMte batAvyuM che. Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 zrI sabhikhu adhyayana moNuM carissAmi samethya dharmo, sahie ujjaDe nidAchinne; saMzavaMjayenja akAmakAma, annAesI parivuesa bhikhU. 1. rAovarayaM carenja lADhe, virae vedaviyADaDayaraddhie; panne abhibhUya savadaMsIje,kaDaeNicina mucchiesabhikhU. 2. akkosavarDa viIsu dhIre, muNI care lADha nizcamAyagurUM; avagnamaNe asaMpahike je kasiNa ahiyAsaesa bhikhU. 3. patta sayaNAsaNa bhaIttA, sIuhaM vivihaM ca daMsamasagaM; avagnamaNe asaMpahidde, je sirNa ahiyAsaesa bhikhU4. no sakriyamicchaI napUrya, no viya vandaNaya kuo pasaMsaM; se saMjae suSyaetavassI, sahieAya.vesaesabhikhU.5. jeNapuNa jahAijIvirya, mohaMvAkasiIniyacchaIphanaranAri, pajave sayAtavassI, na ya koUhala uveI sa bhikhU. 6. chinna saraMbhomaeNaMtalikhaM,suviNaMlakhaNadaDavatthavijja; aMgaviyAraM sarassavijayaM,jevijrAhiMnajIvaI sabhikhU.7. mitte mUlaMvivihaMvejjacinta, vamaviyaNadhUmanesiNANuM, Ature sarayaMtigithiMca, taMparitrAyaparivaesa bhikhU.8. Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 khariyagaNaugdarAyapurA, mAhaNabhAiya vivihA yasippiNa; no tesi vayaI silogapUrya, taMparitrAya parivaesa bhikhUla. gihiNo je pavaIeNadiTTA, apavvaIeNa vasaMthayA hajA; tesiMIhalogaphalayAe, jo saMviMna kareisabhikhU.10. sayaNAsaNapANa-bhoyaNuM, vivihiM khAima-sAimaM paresiM; adaepaDisehieniyaSTha,jetasthApausmatI sabhikhU. 11. jaM kiM cADaDahArapANe, vivihaM khAima-sAimaM paresiM laThuM; jo taMtiviheNa nANukape, maNavaIkAsusaMvaDe sabhikhU. 12. AyAmAM ceva javoyaNa ca, sIya sovIraM-javodagaM ca; nohIlaepiruM nIrasaMtu, palAI parivae bhikhU.13. saddA vivihA bhavanti loe, divyA mANasayA tiricchA; bhImAbhayabharavAurAlA,je soccANavahijjaI sabhikhU.14. vAya vivihaM same loe, sahie kheyANugaeya koviyappA; pane abhibhUya savadasI, uvasagne aviheDaesabhikhU. 15. asikha-jIvI agiamitti, jiindie savao vipnamukke; aNukkasAIlahuapabhI,ceccAgihaMegacaresabhi16. | ti bemi.. [ii sabhikhuya ajhayaNe samatta (15)] Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 brahmacaryasamAdhi zrI sudharmAsvAmI jaMbusvAmIne kahe che H he AyuSyamAn, sthavira bhagavaMta mahAvIrasvAmIe brahmacaryanA daza samAdhisthAna kahyA che. e sthAno sAMbhaLIne bhikSu saMyamazIla, saMvarazIla, samAdhizIla, traNe guptithI gupta. indriyavijetA, brahmacArI ane apramatta thaIne mokSamArga para vicaraNa kare che. A adhyayananA AraMbhamAM tera AlApaka che ane pachI sattara gAthA che. gAthAomAM AlApakono ja viSaya lIdhelo che * * bhikSu strIjanathI rahita evA ekAMta sthAnamAM rahe saune khuza karanArI, kAmarAga vadhAranArI vAto na kare. pharI pharI strIonI sAthe rAgapUrvaka vAto na kare. bhikSu strInA gIta, rudana, hAsya vagere na sAMbhaLe. bhikSuzIghrakAmavAsanAne jAgratakare evoAhAranakare * bhikSu zarIrano, vastrono zRMgAra na kare. bhikSu zabda-rUpa-rasa-gaMdha-sparzarUpa kAmaguNono anurAgI na bane. * * bhikSu zAstravihita pramANopeta AhAra grahaNa kare. esa dhamme dhuve Nicce sAsae jiNadesie / siddhA sijjhati cANeNaM sijjhissaMti tahA'vare // A brahmacaryarUpa dharma zAzvata che, nitya che, jinakathita che, A dharmanA pAlanathI jIva siddha thayA che, thAya che ane thatA raheze.' Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16. zrI brahmacaryasamAdhisthAna adhyayana surya me, Ausa teNe bhagavayA evamakhAya, Iha khala therehiM bhagavattehiM dasa banmacerasamAhiTTANA pattA, je bhikhU soccA nisanma saMjamabahule saMvarabahule samAhibahule gurUM gurinTie guttabanmacArI sayA apramatte viharejjA.(1) jyare khalu te therehiM bhagavattehiM dasa banmacarasamAhiTTANA pannattA, je bhikhUsoccAnacyA nisama saMjamabahule saMvarabahule samAhibahule gutte guttindie guttabanmeyArI sayA appamatte viharejjA? Ime khalu te therehiM bhagavattehiM dasa baMbhaceraTTANA pannattA, je bhikhU soccA nisanma saMjamabahule saMvarabahule samAhibahule gud gurindie guttabanmeyArI sayA apramatte viharenja, te jahA. (2) vivijJAI sayANAsaNAI sevi se niSNaje, no IOI-pasa-pacchegasaMsattAI sayaNAsaNAI sevittA bhavati, te kahamiti? nigranthassa khalu inthi-pazu-paDaga-saMsattAI sayaNAsaNAI savasANassa bahmacArissa bahmacare saMkA vA kaMkhA vA vicigiMchA vA samuppajejjA, bheya vA bhejjA, ummAya vA pANijjA, dahakAliya vA rogAyake havejjA, Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 kevali pannattAo vA dhammAo bhaMsejjA, tamhA no inthipasupaga-saMsattAi sayaNA-saNAi sevittA havai se niggasthe. 1. (3) no itthINuM kahuM kahettA bhavati se niggasthe, teM kamiti ? nagganthasa khalu itthINuM kahaM kahemANassa bambhayArisTa bambhacere saMkA vA DaMkhA vA vitigiMchA vA samupajjejjA, bheyaM vA labhejjA ummAyaM vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyaka haveA kevali-pannattAo vA dhammAo bhaMsejjA, tamhA no itthI karyAM kahejjA. 2. (4) no itthIhiM saddhi sannisejjAgae viharettA havai se niggasthe, taM kahamiti ? nigganthassa khalu itthIhiM saddhi sannisejjAgayassa bambhacArisTa bambhacere saMkA vA kaMkhA vA vitigiMcchA vA samupajjejjA, bheyaM vA labhejjA, ummAyaM vA pAuNijjA, dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyakaM havejjA, kevali-pannattAo vA dhammAo bhaMsejjA, tamhA khalu no nigraMthe inthIhiM saddhi sannisejjAgae viharejjA. 3. (5) no itthINuM indriyAi maNoharAi maNoramAi AloittA nijhAittA bhavita se ningaLye, taM kahamii? niganthessa khalu itthIrNa indiyAI Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maNIharAI maNIramAI AloamANassa nijhAyamANassa banmacArissa baMbhacere saMkA vA kaMkhA vA vitirgicchA vA samupajejjA, bheya vA bhejjA, ummAya vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliya vA rogAyaka havejjA, kevali-pannattAo vA dhammAo bhesejjA, takhtA no IndIrNa indiyAI maNIharAI maNoramAI AloejjA nikjhAejjA. 4. ' (6) no nignaltha indIrNa kupharaMsi vA dUsattaraMsi vA bhinnaaMtaraMsi vA kUiyasarda vA ruiyasa, vA gIyasaddha vA hasiyasarda vA thaNiyasadaM vA kandiyasadaM vilaviyasarda vA suNettA bhavai se nigaLe, te kahamiti ? niSNunthassa khalu IndIrNa kuDuttaraMsi vA dUsattaraMsi vA bhinnaaMtaraMsi vA kUiyasarda vA ruiya-sarda vA gIyarda vA hasiyasaddha vA thaNiyasarda vA kandriyasarda vA vilaviyasadaM vA suNamANasa banmacArissa banmacare saMkA vA kaMkhA vA vitigiMcchA vA samupajejjA, bhaya vA bhejjA, umAya vA pAuNijjA, dIhakAliya vA rogAyaka hajjA, kevalipannattAo vA dhammAo bhesejjA, takhtA khalu no nignantha indIrNa kuntaraMsi vA dUsantaraMsi vA bhinnaaMtaraMsi vA kUIyasarda vA ruiyasadaM vA Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 78 gIyasarda hasiyasarda vA thaNiyasarda vA kadiyasaddha vA vilaviyasaddha vA suNamANe viharejjA. 5. (7) no nignantha puvarayaM puvaeNkaliye aNusarittA bhavaI. te kahamiti ? nigranthamsa khalu pulvarayaM puvaeNkaliyaM aNusaramANamsa banmayArissa banmacare saMkA vA kaMkhA vA vitigicchA vA samupaje jjA, bheya vA labhejjA, uSmAya vA pAuNijjA, dIhakAliya vA rogA-yaMke havejjA, kevalipannattAo vA dhammAo bhesejjA, tanhA no nirgathe putvarayaM puvakIliyaM aNusajjA. 6. (8) no (nigaLe) paNIya AhAra AhArittA bhavai se nigrantha, taM kahamiti ? nigranthassa khalu paNIyaM pANa-bhoyaNe AhAremANassa bambhayArissa bahmacare saMkA vA kaMkhA vA vitigicchA vA samupajjA bheya vA labhejjA ukhkhAya vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyake havejjA, kevalipanna jJAo vA dhammAo bhesejajA, tahA no nigraMthe paNIya AhAra AhArejjA. 7. (9) no aImAyAe pANabhoyaNe AhArittA bhavAI se nigrantha taM kahamiti ? niSpanthassa khaluM aImAyAe pANabhoyaNa AhAremANassa banmayArissa Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ banmacare saMkA vA kaMkhA vA vitagiMcchA vA samuLjejjA bheya vA bhejjA, ummAya vA pAuNijjA, dahakAliya vA rogAyake havejjA, kevalipannattAo vA dhammAo bhesejA, tahA khalu no nigaLe aImAyAe pANabhoyaNuM. muMjejjA. 8. (10) no vibhUsANavAI bhavAI se niggaLe, te kahamAM ? vibhUsAvattie vibhUsiyasarIre indijaNassa ahilasaNijja bhavai, tao | tassa ijiNeNaM ahilasiz2amANassa baMbhayArissa banmacare saMkA vA kaMkhA vA vitigiMchA vA samupajajejjA, bhUyaM vA labhejA, ummAya vA pANijjA, dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyakaM havejjA, kevalipattAo vA dhammAo bhaMsajjA, tammA khalu no niggathe vibhUsANavAI siyA. 9.- , (11) no sadda-sUva-rasa-gandha-phAsANavAI bhavati se nigrantha, te kahamiti ? nigranthassa khalu sadda-sUvagabdha phAsANavAImsa bampayArissa banmacare saMkA vA kaMkhA vA vitibiMchA vA samupajjA , bhUyaM vA labhejjA, uSmAya vA pANijjA, dahakAliyaM vA rogAyaka havejjA, kevalipannattAo vA dhammAo Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 bhaMsejjA, tanhA khalu no sad-va-rasa-gandha-phAsANuvAI havai se niganthe, dasame baCcera-samAhiTTANe havai. 10. bhavanti entha silogA, taM jahA- jaM vivittamaNA-iNaM, rahiyaM isthijaNeNa ya; bambhacerasa rakkhaTTA, AlayaM tu nisevae. maNapalhAyajaNaNiM, kAmarAgavivarNi; bamArca22o bhijjU, thIka N tu vivajjae. samaM ca saMthavaM thIhiM, saMkahaM ca abhikSaNa; bace22o bhikkha, niccaso parivajjae. aMgapaceMgasaMThANuM, cArullaviya-pehiyaM; bace22o thINuM, cakjhugeo vivajjae. kUiyaM ruiyaM gIyaM, hasiyaM thaNiyakandriya; bace22o thINuM, soyagejDa vivajjae. hAsaM kiDuM rai daU, sahasADavattAsiyANi ya; bace22o thINuM, nANucitte kayAi vi. paNIyaM bhattapANaM tu, khirUM mayavivaThThaNuM; bambhace22o bhijjU, niccaso parivajjae. 112 11 11311 11811 11411 118 11 Ill 11211 5595 Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 81 dhammaladdha miyaM kAle, jannatyaM paNihANavaM; nAimAM tu bhejejjA, banmacArao sayA. 10 vibhUsaM parivarjA , sarIra-parimaMDaNaM; banmacararao bhikhU, siMgArarthaM na dhArae. 11 sad rUve ya gaLe ya, rase phAse taheva ya; paMcavihe kAmaguNe, niccaso parivajjae. 1 rA/ Alao thIjaNAinno, thIkahA ya mahoramA; saMthavo ceva nArIrNa, tAsiM indriyadarisarNa. I13 kUIyaM ruIyaM gIyuM, sahabhuttAsiyANi ya; paNIyaM bhatta-pANa ca, aImAya pANa-bhoyaNuM. 14ll gattabhUsaNamiTTa ca, kAmabhogA ya durjayA; narassaDattagavesimsa, visaM tAlauDe jahA. 1po dujjae kAmabhAge ya, niccaso parivajjae; saMkAThANANi savANi vajejjA paNihANanaM. 1 6o. dhammArAme care bhikhU, dhima dhammasArahI, dhammArAma rae datte, balpacerasamAhie. 17 deva-dANava-gadhavA, jasma-rasmasa-kinnarA; banmayAri namaMtti, dukkare je karatti . Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ' 82 esa dhamma dhuve niyae, sAsae jiNadesie; siddhAsikjhanicANeNaM,sijhismattitahADavare.19 [ ii banmacarasamAhiTTANuM samatta. (16)] Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10. veza bhale sAdhuno hoya, paNa jenuM jIvanahalakA prakAranA doSothIbharela hoya pApu e sAdhu pApasAdhu che, pApa-zramaNa che. . maNIya | je zramaNa ekendriya jIvone IjA | pahoMcADe che, pIDA kare che. je zramaNa Asana vastrAdinuM pramArjana, pratilekhana karato nathI. je zramaNa zIdhra gatie cAle che, kriyAmAM prasAda kare che. * je zramaNa maryAdAonuM pAlana karato nathI, krodha kare che. je zramaNa potAnA upakaraNonI upekSA kare che. : je zramaNa gurunI AzAtanA kare che, pa je zramaNa mAyA, abhimAna ane lobha kare che. pa je zramaNa bimAra sAdhunI sevA nathI karato. je zramaNa kalaha pedA kare che, daza prakAranA yatidharmanuM pAlana karato nathI, kutarka karIne sadgaddhino nAza kare che, sthira Asane besato nathI. vasatinI pratilekhanA nathI karato, saMtArakanI upekSA kare che, pharI pharI vagara kAraNe vigaionuM sevana kare che, sUryAsta sudhI vagara kAraNe AhAra kare che, gurunI sAthe vivAda kare che, je jinadharmano tyAga kare che, je potAnA AcAryano tyAga kare che, je gRhasthanuM kArya kare che, je jyotiSakathana ane nimittakathana karI vepAra kare cheAvA zramaNone bhagavaMte pApa zramaNo kahyA che. ekavIza gAthAonA A adhyayanuM dareka sAdhu sAdhvIe UMDuM avagAhana karavuM joie. Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17 ( zrI pApazramaNIya adhyayana je ke I u pavaIe niyaMThe, dharma suNittA viNaovarane; sudullAha lahiuM borilAbha, viharenja pacchA ya jahAsuhaM tu. 1. sejjA daDhA pAuraNe me asthi, upUjjaI bhoju taheva pAuM; jANAmi je vaTTai Auso ! tti, - kiM nAma kAhAmi sueNa bhare ! 2. je kaI u paaie, nidAsIle pakAmaso; bhoccA paccA suha suyaI, pArasamaNe tti vaccaI. 3. Ayariya-uvajajhAe hiM, suyaM viNayaM ca cAhie; te ceva khiMsaI bAle, pArasamaNe tti vacaI. 4. Ayariya-uvajajhAyANaM, samma na paDitapaI; apaDipUyae caDhe, pAvasamaNe tti luccAI. 5. sammaddamANe pANANi, bIyANi hariyANi ya; asaMjae saMjayamanamANe, pArasamaNe tti luccaI.. Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 saMthAra phalagaM pIDha, nisejyuM pAyakambala; apamajijayaAhai, pAvasamaNetti vuccaI. 7. davadavassa caraI, 5matte ya abhikSaNa; ullaMghaNe ya caMDe ya, pAvasamaNe tti vucaI. 8. paDilehei pamatte, avaujhai pAyakambalaM; paDilehaNA aNAutte, pAvasamaNe tti vuccai. 9. paDilehei pamatte, se kiMci hu nisAmiyA; guruparibhAvae niccuM, pAvasamaNe tti vuccaI. 10, bahumAI 5muharI, thanne luddhe aNiggahe; asaMvibhAgI aciyatte, pAvasamaNe tti vuccaI. 11. vivAyaM ca udIrei, adhamme attapannahA; vuggahe kalahe raste, pAvasamaNe tti vuccaI. 12. athirAsaNe kukkuie, jattha tattha nisIyaI; AsaNammi aNAutte, pAvasamaNe tti vuccaI.13. sasarakSapAe suvita, sejja na paDilehae; saMthArae aNAutte, pAvasamaNe tti vuccaI. 14. duddha-dadhI vigaIo, AhArei abhikSaNuM; arae ya tavokamme, pAvasamaNe tti vuccaI. 15. atyantammi ya sUrazmi, AhArei abhikSaNa; coio paDicoei, pAvasamaNe tti vuccaI. 16. Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 85 AyariyapariccAI, para-pAsaMsevae; gANaMgaNie dubhUe, pArasamaNi tti vaccaI. 17. saya gehaM pariggajaja, paragehaMsi vAvare; nimitteha ya vavaharaI, pArasamaNe tti vaccaI. 18. sannAya piDuM je meI, necchaI sAmudANiyaM; gihi-nisekajaM ca vAhei, pArasamaNe tti vaccaI.19. eyArise paMcakusIlaDasaMvuDe, rUvaMdhare mupivarANa heTTime; ayaMsi loe visameva garahie, na se ihaneva parastha loe. 20. je vajjae ee sayA u dose, - se suvae hoI muNINa majhe; ayaMsi loe amaya va pUie, ArAhae duhAo logamiNe. 21. pattibemi.. [ iI pArasamaNijIMsamAM. (17)] Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ diidiidiidiidiidiidiidiidiidiidiidii sa & Rpa...ga...thi...cuM 8 dharmanuM pagathiyuM dayA.. pApanuM pagathiyuM lobha... vratanuM pagathiyuM kSamA. 8 8 guNanuM pagathiyuM vinaya... vinAzanuM pagathiyuM abhimAna... duHkhanuM pagathiyuM asaMtoSa.... & sukhanuM pagathiyuM ) sa ) sa ) ) sa saMtoSa ) sa ) sa samAdhimaca citta e sukha che. - jyAre saMkaleza grasta citta ) sa ) e dukha che. udttiittiiddiittiiddiiddiittiittiiddiipiiddiyN Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAMpilyapurano rasajA saMjaya 18 zikAra karavA vanamAM gayo che, tyAM saMjaya ene "gardabhAli, nAmanA jJAnI mahAtmAno paricaya thAya che. e munirAjanA upadezathI saMjaya rAjA vairAgI bane che ane dIkSA le che. munirAjano upadeza khUba hRdayasparzI che. saMjaya rAjarSine bIjA eka jAtismaraNa jJAnavALA rAjarSino saMparka thAya che. e baMne vacce tAtvika vArtAlApa thAya che. e vArtAlApa khUba ja mananIya che. adhyayananI cotrIzamI gAthAmAM vizAla sAmrAjyano tyAga karI saMyamadharma apanAvanArA mahApuruSonA nAma ApelA che. cakravartInA nAmaH bharata, sagara, madhava, sanakumAra, | zAMtinAtha, kuMthunAtha, aranAtha, mahApadma, hariSeNa ane jaya. te pachI, rAjA dazArNabhadra, rAjA nami, rAjA karakaMDuM, rAjA himukha ane rAjA nagagati jemaNe potAnA sAmrAjyono tyAga karI saMyamadharmano svIkAra karyo hato, temanA nAma Ave che. e pachI, sauvIra dezano rAjA udayana, kAzI dezano rAjA naMdana, rAjA vijaya, rAjA mahAbala vagerenA nAma che. A adhyayanI copana gAthAo che Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 - zrI saMyatIya adhyayana kapille nAyare rAyA, uditrabala-vAhaNe; nAmeNe saMjae nAma, migaa uvaNignae. hayANIe gayANIe, rahANIe taheva ya; pAyattANIe mahayA, savvao parivArie. mie chivettA hayagae kampillajjANa kesare; bhIe sajo mie tatya, vaheI rasa-muchie. aha kesarammI ujjANe, aNagAre tavo dhaNe; sajhAya-jhANasaMjo, dhammakjhANe jhiyAyaI. aployamaMDavammI, jhAyaI jhavilAsave; tassAgae mie pAse, vaheI se narAhive. aha Asagao rAyA, khippamAgam so nahiM; hae mie u pAsittA, aNagAra tatva pAsaI. aha rAyA tatya sanmatto, aNagAro maNADaDahao; mae u mandaputreNaM, rasagiDheNa ghaNUNA. AsuM visarjAittA chuM, aNagArassa so nivo; viNaeNa vadaI pAe, bhagavaM! eO me khame. 8. aha moNeNa so bhayakaM, aNagAro jhANamAsio; rAyANaM na paDimajoI, tao rAyA bhayaduo. 9. ( 7. Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 88 saMjao ahamasIti, bhayavaM vAharAha me; kuddha teeNa aNagAre Dahenja narakoDio. 10. abhao patnivA ! tujhe, abhayadAyA bhavAhiya; aNicce jIvalogami, kiM hiMsAe pasajjasI? 11. jayA savaeN parizcanja gantavyamavasamsa te; aNicce jIvalogazmi, kiM rakTampi pasajjasI? 12. jIviyaM ceva rUvaM ca, vijusaMpAyacaMcala; jastha te mujhasI rAyaM !paccattha nAvabujhasI. 13. dArANi ya suyA ceva, mittA ya taha bandhavA; jIvantamaNujIvati, mayaM nANuvayanti ya. nIharanti mayaM puttA, piyara paramadumbiyA; piyaro vi taNA pukhta, bandha rAya ! tavaM care. tao teNaDajjie dave, dAre ya parirakhie; kalaMDa nA ! haTTatuTTa-malaMkiyA. teNAvi jaM karyA karmo, suha vA jaivA duhaM; kammuNA teNa saMjure, gacchatI u paraM bhave. sophaNa tassa so dhamma, aNagArassa antie; mahayA saMveganivemaM, samAvaDyo narAhivo. 18. saMjao cAMuM rajja, nikhanto jiNasAsaNe; gaddabhAlisTa bhagavao, aNagArassa agnie. 19. Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 89 ceccA raDhuM pavvaie, khattie paribhAsai; jahA te dIsatI rUvaM, pasanna te jahA maNo. kiMnAme ? kiMgotte? kassaTTAe va mAhaNe?; kahuM paDiyarasi buddhe?, ka N viNIe tti vuccasi ? saMjao nAma nAmeNaM, tahA gonneNa goyamo; gaddabhAlI mamAyariyA, vijjA-caraNa pAgA. kiriyuM akiriye viNayaM, aNNANaM ca mahAmuNI; eehiM cauhiM ThANehiM, meyatne kiM pabhAsaI. ii pAukare, buddhe, nAyae pariniLue; vijjA-caraNasaMpanne, sacce saccaparakrame. paDanti narae ghore, je narA pAvakAriNo; divyaM ca gai gacchanti, carittA dhammamAriyuM. mAyAvuiyameyaM tu, musA bhAsA niranthiyA; saMjamamANo vi ahaM, vasAmi iriyAmi ya. savvu te vidiyA makhkhuM, micchAdiTTI aNAriyA; vijjamANe pare loe, samme jANAmi appayaM. ahamaMsi mahApANe, juimaM varisasaovame; jA sA pAli mahApAlI, divyA varisasaovamA. 28. se cue baMbhalogAo, mANussuM bhavamAgae; appaNo ya paresiM ca, AuM jANe jahA tahA. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 29. Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nANA rui ca chanda ca, parivajejja saMjae; aNaTTA je ya savvatthA, Ii vijjAmaNusaMcare. 30. paDikkamAmi pasiNANe, paramaMtahiM vA puNo; aho ! uTTie ahorAya, ii vijjA tava care. 31. jaM ca me pucchasI kAle, samma suddhaNa ceyasA; tAI pAukare buddha, tuM nANuM jiNasAsaNe. kiriyaM ca royae dhIre, akiriyaM parivaktae; diTTIe diTTisampa, dhamma zara suduccara. 33. evaM puNapayaM soccA, atya-dhammovasohiyaM; bharaho vi bhAratuM vAsa, caccA kAmAi pavae. 34. sagaro vi sAgarAM, bharahavAsaM narADivo; issariya kevalaM heccA, dayAe parinibuo. caIttA bhAratuM vAsaM, cakkavaTTI mahiDio; pavyakramabhuvagao, maghavuM nAma mahAjaso. sarNakumAro maNusendro, cakkavaThThI mahiddhio; putta raje haveUNaM, so vi rAyA tavaM care. caittA bhArAM vAsa, cakkavaThThI mahiThThio; santI sattikaro loe, patto gaImaNuttara. ikhAga-rAyavasaho, kunyU nAma narIsaro; viSNAyakattI dhiimaM, patto gaImaNuttara. Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 91 sAgarAM caittA zaM, bharatuM naravarIsaro; aro ya arayaM patto, patto gaImaNuttara. caittA bhArAM vAsa, cakkavaTTI mahiDhio; ceccA ya uttama bhoe, mahApaumo dama care. egacchatta pasAhetA, mahiM mANanisUraNo; harieNo maNusendro, patto gaImaNuttara.. anio rAyasahastehiM, supariccAI dama care; jayanAmo jiNakhAya, patto gaImaNuttara. 43. dasaSNaraz2a muiya, cattA NaM muNI care; dasaNabhaddo simbanto, sakhe sakleNa coio. 44. [namI nameI akhANa, sapta sakaeNNa coi; caDaUNa gehaM vaIdehI, sAmaNe pajvaThThio.] 45. karakaDu kaliMganuM, paMcAlesu ya dumuho; namIrAyA videhesu, gandhAresu ya nagnaI. 46. ee narindavasabhA, nikhannA jiNasAsaNe; putte raksa iveUNe, sAmaNe pajuvakriyA. sovIrarAyavaso cecyA Na muNI care; udAyaNo pavaIo, patto gaImaNuttaraM. taheva kAsIrAyA vi, seo-sacca parakkamo; kAmabhoge parizcanja, pahaNe kampamahAvaNa. Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 92 taheva vijao rAyA, aNaTTA kitti padmae; rajje tu guNasamiddha, pahindu mahAjaso. tahevugga tavaM kiccA, akSijJeNa cetasA; mahabbalo rAyarisI, AdAya sirasA siei. kahuM dhIro aheUhiM, ummatto va mahiM care ?; ee visesa-mAdAya, sUrA daDhaparakkamA. accattaniyANa-khamA, saccA me bhAsiyA vaI; atariMsu taranhege, tarisanti aNAgayA. kahuM dhIre aheUhiM, AyAya pariyAvase?; savvasaMgaviNimukke, siddhe bhavai nIrae. tti bemi. I [ ia saMijyuM samanaM. (18)] 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 19 mRgAputrIya sugrIva nagarano rAjA hato balabhadra ane rANI hatI mRgA. emanA putranuM nAma hatuM balazrI. paraMtu e mRgAputranA nAme prasiddha - hato. jyAre e yuvAna thayo tyAre ene yuvarAja banAvavAmAM Avyo ane aneka kanyAonI sAthe enA lagna karavAmAM AvyA. eka divasa A rAjakumAra mahelanA jharUkhAmAM beTho hato. evAmAM eNe rAjamArga para thaine cAlyA jatA eka tapasvI jainamuninA darzana karyA. e joI ja rahyo-tarata ene jAtismaraNajJAna' (pUrva janmonuMjJAna) thaI gayuM. eNe joyuM ke huM pUrvajanmamAM sAdhu hato. enA saMskAra jAgI gayAM. e vaiSayika sukhothI virakta thaI gayo. mAtA-pitAnI pAse jai eNe saMyamadharma grahaNa karavAnI rajA mAgI. 1 te pachI mAtA-pitA putrane samajAvavAno prayatna kare che. mRgAputra vinIta bhAve mAtA-pitAnA cittanuM | samAdhAna kare che-chevaTe mAtA-pitA putrane rajA Ape che, mRgAputra dIkSA le che. gAthA 87 thI 95 sudhI mahAmuni mRgAputra sAdhujIvananuM kevI uttama rIte pAlana kare che tenuM varNana che. adhyayanamAM kula 99 gAthAo che. Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 19 ( zrI mRgAputrIya adhyayana suggIve nayare rame, kAraNujANasohie; rAyA balabhadde tti, miyA tasaDangamAhisI. 1. tesiM putte balasirI, miyApuNe tti viSNue; ammA-pitINa daie, juvarAyA damIsare. 2. nandaNe so u pAsAe, kIlae saha injihiM; devo dogundugo ceva, nicce muiyamANaso. 3. maNi-rayaNakoTTimatale, pAsAyAloyaNe Thio; AloeI nagarasTa, cIkka-ttiya-cazcare. 4. aha tatva aicchanta, pAsaI samaNa-saMjayaM; tava-niyama-saMjamadharaM, sIlaOM guNaAgara. 5. te dehatI miyApujo, diTTIe anamisAe u; kahiM manerisa rUve, diTTapurva mae purA? 6. sAhussa darisarNa tasma, ajhavasANampi sohaNe, moha gayassa sattasma, jAIsaraNe samuppanna. 7. devalogA cuo saMto, mANasa bhavamAgao; sahiNanA samupaze, jAI sarai purANiyuM. 8. jAIsaraNe samuppaze, miyApurUM mahiDhie; saraI porANiyuM jAi, sAmaNaM ca purAkaya. 9. Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 94 visaehiM arajanto, rajjato saMjamammi ya; ammA-piyara uvAganma, imeM vayaNamabbavI.10. suyANi me paMca mahatvayANi, naraesu dukSaM ca tirikkhajoNisu; niSviNakAmo mi mahaNavAo, aNujANaha pavvaissAmo ammo. amma ! tAya ! mae bhogA, bhuttA visa-phalovamA; pacchA kaDuyavivAgA, aNubandhaduhAvahA.1 2. imaM sarIra aNiccuM, asui asuisaMbhavaM; asAsayAvAsamiNaM, dukhakesANa bhAyAM. 13. asAsae sarIrammi, rai novalabhAmaruM; pacchA purA va caiyatve, pheNabubluyasannibhe.14 mANusatte asArammi, vAhI-rogANa Alae; jarA-maraNaghasthammi, khaNaM pi na ramAmahaM. 15. jammU dukSma jarA dukhkha, rogA ya maraNANi ya; aho! dukSo hu saMsAro, jattha kInti janmavo. 16. khettuM vatyuM hiraNNa ca, putta-dAraM ca bandhavA; caittANuM imaM dehaM, gantavyamavasamsa me. jahA kimpAgaphalANaM, pariNAmo na sundaro; evaM bhuttANa bhogANuM, pariNAmo na suMdaro.18. ya 11. 17 Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 95 addhANaM jo mahaMta tu, appAhejo pavajajaI; gacchante se duhI hoi, chuhA-taNNAe pIlie.19. evaM dhamma akAUNuM, jo gacchai paraM bhavaM; gacchante se duhI hoi, vAhIrogehiM pIlie.20. addhANaM jo mahaMtaM tu, sapAhejo pavajaI; gacchante se suhI hoi, chuhA-taNDA vivajie.21. evaM dharmAM pi kAUNaM, jo gacchai paraM bhavaM; gacchante se suhI hoi, appakamme aveyaNe 22. jahA gehe palittammi, tassa gehassa jo pahU; sArabhaNDANi nINei, asAra avaijhai. evaM loe paliAmmi, jarAe maraNeNa ya; appANaM tArayissAmi, tubsehiM aNumannio. 24. taM beMta ammA-piyaro, sAmatraM putta ! ducca; guNANuM tu sahassAi dhAreyavAi bhikSuNA. 25. samatA savvabhUesu, sattuminnesu vA jage; pANAivAyaviraI, jAvajIvAe dukkara. 26. niccakAlaDaSpamatteNaM, musAvAyavivajaNa; bhAsiyavaM hiyaM saA, niccAutteNa duSkara. 27. daMta sohaNamAimsa, adattassa vivajaNuM; aNavarjosaNijjassa, gehaNA avi dukkara. 23 28. Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viraI abakhkhacerasTa, kAmamogarasanuNA; uga mahalvayaM barbhe, dhAreyaa sudukkara. 29. dhaNadhannapesavagesu, parigraha vivajajaNA; savAraMbha pariccAo, nimmamAM sudukkara. 30. cauvihe vi AhAre, rAI bhoyaNavajajaNA; sazihIsaMcao ceva, vajeyaOo sudukkara. 31. chuhA tahAya sIurDa, dasa-masagaveyaNA; akkosA dukhasajjA ya, taNaphAsA jalameva ya. 32. tAlaNA tajajaNA ceva, vaha-badhaparIsahA; dukha bhikhAyariyA, jayaNA ya alAbhayA. 33. kAvoyA jA ImA vittI, kesalo ya dAruNo; dukha banmavayaM ghora, dhAreluM amahappaNI. 34. suhoi tuma puttA !, sukumAlo ya sumajio; na hu sI paN tuma pattA, sAmaNa maNa pAliyA. 35. jAvajajIvamavissAmo, guNANe tuha mahambharo; garuo lohabhArovyuM, jo puttA ! hoi duvvaho. 36. AgAme gaMgasoo vya, parisoo vra duttaro; bAhAhiM sAgaro ceva, tariyalvo guNodahI. 37. vAlayAkavalo ceva, nirassAde u saMjame; asidhArAgamaNe ceva, dukkara cariuM tavo. 38. Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 97 ahI vegana diTTIe, caritte putta ! dukkare; javA lohamayA ceva, cAyavA sudukkara. 39. jahA agisihA dittA, pAuM hoI sudukkara; taha dukkare kareluM je, tAruNe samaNANa. 40. jahA dukhaM bhareluM je, hoI vAyassa konthalo; tatA dukhiM kareluM je, kIveNe samaNattarNa. 41. jahA tulAe toleuM, dukkara mandara girI; tahA nihuya nIsaMke, dukkara samaNagNa. 42. jahA bhuvAhiM tariuM, dukkara rayaNAyaro; tahA aNuvatteNaM, duttaro damasAgaro. 43. bhuMja mAgussae bhoe, paMcalakhaNae tumaM; bhuttabhogI tao jAyA !, pacchA dhamma carissasi. 44. so beMta ammA-piyaro, evameyaM jahA pharDa; Iha loge niprivAsamsa, nalthi kiMci vi dukkara. 45. sArIra-mANasA ceva, veyaNAo aMtaso; mae soDhAo bhImAo, asaI dukhabhAyANi ya. 46. jarA-maraNakanAre, cArite bhayAgare; mae soDhANi bhImANi, janmANi maraNANi ya. 47. jahA IhaM agaNI uraho, etto-DaNajoguNo tahiM; naraesu veyaNA uhA, asAyA vediyA mae. 48. jahA imaM IhaM sIyaM, ettoDaNacguNe hiM; naraesu veyaNA sIyA, asAyA vecyA mae. 49. Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 98 kandanto kaMdukumbhIsu, udghapAo ahosiro; huyAsaNe jalantammi, pakkapuvvo aNantaso. 50. mahAdavagnisaMkAse, marummi vairavAlue; kalambavAluyAe ya, dadhrupuLvo aNantaso. rasanto kandukumbhIsu, urdU baddho abandhavo; karavatta-karakayAdIhiM, chinnapuvvo aNantaso. 52. aitikSakaMTakAiNe tuMge simbalipAyave; kheviyaM pAsabaddheNaM, kaDhokarlRAhiM dukkara. mahAjantesu ucchva vA, Arasanto subheravaM; pIlio mi sakamnehiM, pAvakammo aNantaso.54. kUvanto kolasuNahehiM, sAmehiM sabalehi ya; pADio phADio chiNo, viTTuranto aNegaso. 55. asIhiM adasivazehiM, bhallIhiM paTTisehi ya; chinno bhinno vibhinno ya, oINo pAvakammuNA. 56. avaso loharahe jutto, jalate samilAjue; coio totta-junnehiM, ronjho vA jaha pADio.57. huyAsaNe jalantammi, ciyAsu mahiso viva; daDho pakko ya avaso huM, pAvakamnehiM pAvio. 58. balA saMDAsatushiM, lohatushiM piihaM; vilutto vilavanto haM, DhaMka-girdehiMDaNantaso. 59. taNDAkilanto dhAvanto, patto veyaraNi nai; jala pAhaM ti cintattto, khuradhArAhi~ vivAio. 60. 51. 53. Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 99 uhAbhitaro saMpatto, asipatta mahAva; asipattehiM paDattehiM, chinnapuvyo aNagaso.6 1. mogare hiM musaMDhAhiM, sUlehiM musalehi ya; gayAsaM bhagagattehiM, patta dukha aNanataso. 62. kharehiM tikhadhArAhiM, chariyAhiM kappaNIhiM ya; kaprio phAlio chinno, uddatto ya aNagaso. 63. pAsehiM kUDajAlehiM, mio vA avaso ahaM; vAhio baddharuddho ya, bahuso ceva vivAIo. 64. galehiM magara-jAlehiM, maccho vA avaso ahaM; ullito pADio gaNio, mArio ya aNantaso. 65. vIdaMsaehiM jAlehiM, leprAhiM sauNo viva; gatio lagno ya baddho ya, mArio ya aNantaso. 66. kuhADa-pharasubhAIhiM, vaIhiM dumo viva; kuTTio phAlio chinno, tacchio ya aNantaso. 67. caveDa-muDhimAIhiM, kumArehiM ayaM piva; tADio kuThThio bhinno, guNio ya aNantaso. 68. tattAche tamba-lohAI, tIyAI sIsagANi ya; pAio kalakalenatAI, Arasano bheravuM. 69. tuhaM piyAI saMsAi, khaDAI solyagANi ya; khAvio mi samaMsAI, agivannAI gayo. 70. tuhaM piyA surA sIhU, merao ya madhUNi ya; pasjio mi jalantIo, vasAo TuriANi ya. 71. Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 72. nisyaM bhIeNaM tattheNaM, duhieNaM vahieNa ya; paramA duhasaMbaddhA, veyaNA veiyA mae. tivvacaMDapagADhAo, ghorAo aidussahA; mahayAo bhImAo, naraeluM veiyA mae.73. jArisA mANase loe, tAyA ! dIsanti veyaNA; etto aNantaguNiyA, naraesuM dukhaveyaNA.74. satvabhavesu asAyA, veyaNA veiyA mae; nimisantaramenaM pi, jeM sAyA nasthi veyaNA.7pa. taM benta'mmA-piyaro, chandeNuM putta ! paya; navara puNa sAmaNe, dukhaM niSpaDikammayA. 76. so beMta ammA-piyaro, evameyaM jahA phuDaM; parikkamaM ko kuNaI, araNe miya-pakSiNa ? 77. egablyUe araNye vA, jahA u caraI mie; evaM dhamma carissAmi, saMjameNa taveNa ya. 78. jayA migasTa AyaMko, mahAraNammi jAyaI; acchAM rukSmamUlammi, koNa tAhe titriMcchaI? 79. ko vA se osahaM dei ?, ko vA se pucchaI su N ?; ko vA se bhattuM va pANaM vA, AhArittu paNAmae? 80. jayA se ya suhI hoi, tayA gacchai goyaruM; bhatta-pANassa aTTAe, vallarANi sarANi ya. 81. khAittA pANiyuM pAuM, vallarehiM sarehi~ ya; migacAriyuM carittANuM, gacchaI migacAriyuM.82. Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 101 evaM samuphrie bhikhU, evameva aNee; migacAriyaM carittANuM, uThuM pakkamaI disaM. 83. jahA mie ega aegacArI, aNegavAse dhavagoyare ya; evaM muNI goriyaM paviTTa, no halae no vi ya khrisaesajA.84. migacAriyaM carissAmi, evaM purA ! jahAsuhaM; ammA-piUhiMDaNazAo, jahAI uvahiM tao.85. migacAriyaM carissAmi, salvadukhavimokharNi; tumbhahiM ambaSNunnAo, gaccha putta ! jahAsuha. 86. evaM so ammA-piyara, aNumANettANa bahuvihaM; mamatta chindaI tAhe, mahAnAgo vra kaMcaya. 87. iDuiM vitta ca mitte ya, putta-dAra ca nAyao; reya va paDe lagna, nivruNittANa nigao.88. paMcamahavvayajuro, paMcasamio tiguttigutto ya; sanmitterabAhirae, tavokamaeNmi ujajuo. 89. nimmamo nirahaMkAro, nIsTaMgo cattagAravo; samo ya savvabhUesu, tame su thAvare su ya. 90. lAbhAlAbhe suhe dukhe, jIvie maraNe tahA; samo nindA-pasaMsAsu, tahA mANAvamANao.91. gAravesu kasAe su, daMDa-sallabhae su ya; niyato hAsa-sogAo, aniyANo abadhUNo.92. Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 102 anisio ihaM loe, paraloe aniztio; vAsI-candaNakappo ya, asaNe aNasaNe tahA. 93. appasatyehiM dArehiM, savvao pihiyAsavo; ajajhappajhANa-jogehiM, patthadama-sAsaNo. 94. evaM nANeNa caraNeNa, daMsaNeNa taNa ya; bhAvasAhiM ya suddhAhiM, samuM bhAvetta appayuM.95. bahuyANi ya vAsANi, sAmaNamaNupAliyA; mAsieNe tu bhatteNaM, siddhi patto aNuttara. 96. evaM karetti saMbuddhA, paMDiyA paviyakhaNA; viNiyakRti bhogesu, miyApure jahA misI.97. mahApabhAvasta mahAjasassa, miyAe puttassa nisanma bhAsiyaM; tavaprahANe cariyaM ca uttama, gaippahANaM ca kilogavisphaya. viyANiyA dukhavivaTTaNa dhaNuM, mamattabadhaM ca mahAbhayAvahaM; suhAvaha dhammadhuraM aNu ttara, dhAre ha nivANaguNAvaha maha. - tibemi. / [ (ii miyAputtija samatta (19)] Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ magadhasamrATa zreNika krIDA 20 karavA rAjagRha nagaranI bahAra mahAnirgathIyA "maMDita kukSI' nAme udhAnamAM jAya che. udhAna naMdanavana jevo ramaNIya che. tyAM eka vRkSa nIce sukomala suMdara mukhAraviMdavALA prazAMta muni beThA che. rAjA emanA darzana kare che. muni kahe che- "he mahArAja, huM anAtha chuM, mAro koi nAtha nathI, tethI huM zramaNa thayo chuM. pachI anAthImuni je bhagavAnanA ziSya hatA, e zreNikane jIvAtmAnI anAthatA, azaraNatA batAve che, potAnuM gRhasthajIvana batAve che, ane rogo sAme potAnI anAthatA batAve che. "he rAjA, jyAre koi paNa upAye mAro roga dUra na thayo tyAre meM saMkalpa karyoH "jo mArI A tIvra vedanA maTI jaze to huM aNagAra-zramaNa thaiza' Avo saMkalpa karI huM sUI gayo. mane UMgha AvI gaI. bIje divase savAre mArI tamAma vedanA dUra thaI gaI pachI mAtApitAnI rajA laI huM aNagAra banyo. have huM svano ane parano nAtha banyo chuM, yogakSema karavAvALo banyo chuM." A pachI anAthI rAjA zreNikane bhAvasAdhu ane dravya sAdhunuM svarUpa samajAve che. A adhyayanamAM 60 gAthA che. Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 zrI mahAnirgathIya adhyayana siddhANa namo kiccA, saMjayANaM ca bhAva; aOdhammagaI taeN, aNu saDhuiM suNeha me 1 pabhUyarayaNo rAyA, seNio magahADivo; vihArajatta nijajAo, maMDikucchisi ceie. 2 nANAduma-layAipsa, nANApakrikhaniseviyaM; nANAkusumasaMchanna, ujajANe nandaNovamaM 3 tattha so pAsaI sAduM, saMjayaM susamAhiyaM; nisanaM 2kukhamUlampi, sukamAla juhoiya. 4 tassa TUrva tu pAsittA, rANo tammi saMjae; accataparamo AsI, atulo zvavikhtao. 5 aho!vaNoaho!rUvaM, aho!arjAssa somayA; aho ! khantI aho! mutI, aho ! bhoge asaMgayA. 6 tasya pAe u vandittA, kAUNa ya payANi; . nAidUramaNAsane, paMjalI paDipucchaI. 7 taruNosiajjo!pavaIo,bhogakAlampisaMjayA; uvaddhio si sAmaNe, eyamajhuM suNe mu tA. 8 aNAho mi mahArAya !, nAho majha na vijjaI; aNukampaga suhiM vA vi, kaMci nAbhisame maDahaM. 9 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 tao so pahasio rAyA, seNio magahADivo; evaM te iskrimanasya, kahuM nAho na vijaI. 10 homi nAho bhayaMtANa, bhoge bhujAhi saMjayA !; mitta-nAIparivuDo, mAsusse khu sudulahaM. 11 appaNA vi aNAho si, seNiyA! magahAhivA; appaNA aNAho santo, kamsa nAho bhavisyasi. 12. evaM vRtto narindo so, susaMbhanano suviSThio; vayaNe asuyapuvaeN, sAhuNA vihayanito. 13 assA haOI maNussA me, puraM antari ca me; bhuMjAmi mANase bhoe, ANA IssariyaM ca me. 14 erise sampayagammi, salvakAmasamappie; kahaM aNAho bhavaI, mA hu bhatte musaM vae. 15 na tuma jANe aNAhassa, atyaM polyuM va patnivA; jahA aNAho bhavai, saNAho vA narApivA. 16 suNeha me mahArAya !, avyakikhareNa ceyasA; jahA aNAho bhavati, jahA me ya pavattiyuM. 17 kosambI nAma nayarI, purANa purabhe yaNI; tattha AsI piyA majajha, pabhUyadhaNasaMcao. 18 paDhame vae mahArAya !, atulAme azmiveyaNA; ahotthA viulo dAho, savvaga7su patnivA! 19 satyaM jahA paramatikhaM, sarIraviyarata re; parisejaja arI kuddho, evaM me azkiveyaNA. 20 Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 105 tiya me antariSTha ca, uttama gaM ca pIDaI; IndAsaNisamA ghorA, veyaNA paramadAruNA. 21 viDhiyA me AyariyA, vijjA-mantacigicchagA; abIyA satyakusalA, mata-mUlavisArayA. 22 te me tigiSTha kuvyakti, cAupAya jatAhiyaM; na ya dukhA vimoyanti, esA majha aNAhayA. 23 piyA me savasAra pi, dedajAhi mama karaNA; na ya dukhA vimoyaMti, esA majajha aNAhayA. 24 mAyA vi e mahArAya !, puttamoyaduhaDaTTiyA; na ya dukhA vimoyanti, esA majajha aNAhayA. 25 bhAyaro me mahArAya !, sagA jeTTa-kaNiTTagA; na ya dukhA vimoyanti !, esA majajha aNAhayA. 26 bhaINIo me mahArAya !, sagA jeTTa-kaNiTTagA; na ya dukhA vimoyanti, esA majajha aNAhayA. 27 bhAriyA me mahArAya !, aNuranA aNuvrayA; aMsupuNe hiM nayaNe hiM, ure me parisiMcaI. 28 ane 2 pANe hANe ca, gadha-mallavileva; mae rAyamaNAyaM vA, sA bAlA nova bhujaI. 29 khaNa pi me mahArAya !, pAsAo vi na phiTTaI; na ya dukhA vimoeI, esA majajha aNAhayA. 30 tao haM evamAhasu, dakhamA hu paNa puNo; veyaNA aNubhaviluM je, saMsArami aNajoe. 31 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 sai ca jai muccijjA, veyaNA viulA io; khanto danto nirArambho, pavvae aNagAriyuM. 32 evaM ca cintaittANuM, pAsutto mi narAhivA !; pariyAMtIe rAIe, veyaNA me khayaM gayA. 33 tao kalle pabhAyammi, ApucchittANa bandhave; khanto danto nirArambho, pavvaioDaNagAriyuM. 34 to huM nAho jAo, appaNo ya paramsa ya; savvasiM ceva bhUyANuM, tasANaM thAvarANa ya. 35 appA nadI veyaraNI, appA me phUDasAmalI; appA kAmaduhA dheNu, appA me nandNaM varNa. 36 appA kattA vikattA ya, duskhANa ya suhANa 5; appA mittamamiAM ca, duppaTTiyasupaDhio. 37 imA hu annA vi aNAhayA nivA !, tamegacitto nihuo suNehi me; niyao dhamma labhiyaNa vI jahA, sIyanti ege bahukAyA narA. jo pavvaittANa mahatvayAi, samme no phAsayatI pamAyA; aningahappA ya rasesu giddhe, na mUlao chiMdai bandhAM se. AuttayA jassa ya natthi kAI, iriyAe bhAsAe tahesaNAe; 38 39 Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 107 AyANa-nikakheva duguMchaNAe; na vIrajAya aNujAI magna. ciraM pi se muDaI bhavistA, athiravrae tava-niyamuhiM bhaTTa; ciraM pi aprANa kile sattA, na pArae hoI hu saMparAe. polleva muThThI jaha se asAre, ayatie kUDakahAvaNe vA; rADhAmaNI veliyaprakAse, amadaggae hoI hu jANae su. kusIliMga iha dhAraittA, isijajhayaM jIviya viMhaIttA; asaMjae saMjaya lampramANe, viNighAyamAgacchai se ciraM pi. vizaM tu pIya jaha kAlakUDa, haNAI satye jaha kugihIyaM; eseva dhamo visaovavanno, haNAI veyAla havAvivazo. je lakhaNa suvi pauMjamANe, nimitta-koUhalasaMpagADhe; kuheDa vijajAsavadAra jIvI, na gacchaI saraNe tammi kAle. Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 tama tameNeva u je asIle, sayA duhI viriyAsuveI; saMdhAvaI naraga-tirikkhajoNiM, moNuM virAhettu asAhurUve. udesiyaM kIyagaDaM niyAgaM, na muMcaI kiMci aNesaNijyuM; aggI vivA savvabhakSI bhivattA, io cue gacchai kaTTu pAvuM. na taM arI kaMThachettA karei, jaM se kare appaNiyA durappA; se nAhiI macchumu N tu patte, pachANutAveNa dayAvihUNe. nirakriyA nagarlRI u tamsa, je uttimai vivajajjAsamei; ime vise nalthi pare vi loe, duhao vi se jhijai tattha loe. emevaDahAchanda phusIlarUve, maggavirAhettu jiSNuttamANa; ku22I vivA bhoga2sANugiddhA, niraDhasoyA paritAvame i. 46 47 48 49 50 Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 109 - soccANa mahAvi ! subhAsiyaM imaM, aNasAsaNa nANaguNovaveyaM; magaM kusIlANa jahAya savaeN, mahAniyaMThANa vae paheNuM. carittamAyAvaguNanie tao, aNuttara saMjama pAliyANa; nirAsave saMkhaviyANa karma, uveI ThANa vikaluttama dhuvaM. evummadano vi mahAtavo dhaNe, mahAmaNI mahApaIne mahAjase; mahAniyaMThijajamiNe mahAsuya, se kAhae mahayA vitthareNuM. tuTTo ya seNio rAyA, iNamudAha kayaMjalI; aNAhatta jahAbhUyaM, suThu me vidaMsiya. 54 tujhe suladdha khu maNussa jamma, lAbhA suladdhA ya tume mahesI !; tumbha saNAhA ya sabadhavA ya, jaM bhe ThiyA mage jiyuttaramANe. papa te si nAho aNAhANe, savabhUyANa saMjayA; khAmemi te mahAbhAga !, IcchAmi aNusAsi6.56 pucchiUNa mae tumbha, jhANaviththo u jo kao; nimaniyA ya bhoge hiM, te savaeN marisehi me. pa7 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 evaM zuNittANa sa rAyasIho, aNagArasIhaM paramAe bhattie; saoroho saparijaNo ya, dhammANuratto vimaleNa ceyasA. UsasiyaromakUvo, kAUNa ya payAhiNaM; abhivandiUNa sirasA, atiyAo narADivo. 59 iyaro vi guNasamiddho, tiguttigutto tiraMDavirao ya; vihaga iva vipnamukko, viharaI vasuha vinayamoho. 60 tti bemi. . . [ii mahAniyaMThirja samatta (20)] Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caMpAnagarImAM pAlita nAmano 21 zrAvaka hato. bhagavAna mahAvIra samudrapAlIya) svAmIno e ziSya hato. e A jinazAsanane jANavAvALo paMDita hato. vepAra karavA vAste e "pihuMDa' nAme nagaramAM jAya che. tyAM eka vaNika kanyAnI sAthe enA lagna thAya che, e eka putrano pitA bane che-e putranuM nAma e samudrapAla rAkhe che. samudrapAla botera kalAmAM pAraMgata thAya che, e nItivAna ane rUpavAna che. rupiNI' nAme kanyAne e paraNe che. eka divasa e rAjamArga para thaIne vadhyabhUmi para lai javAtA eka vadhyapuruSane jue che. e joIne e karmonI viDaMbanAnuM ciMtana kare che, emAMthI virakti pedA thAya che, e dIkSA le che. daza gAthAomAM ATalo prasaMga batAvyo che. te pachI agiyAramIthI covIzamI gAthA sudhI samudrapAla kevuM uttama caritrapAlana kare che. e vAta upadezAtmaka zailImAM batAvI che. A adhyayanamAM 24 gAthAo che. Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 21 zrI samudrapAlIya adhyayana campAe pAlie nAmaM, sAvae Asi vANie; mahAvIrasya bhagavao, sIso so u mahappaNo. 1 nignasthe pAvayaNe, sAvae se vikovie; poeNa vavaharate, pihus nagaramAgae. 2 pihuae vavaharantasa, vANio dei dhUyaruM; tuM sasatta paigijha sadesamaha patthie. 3 aha pAliyamsa ghariNI, samummi pasavaI, aha dArae tahiM jAe, samuddapAle tti nAmae. 4 khemeNa Agae campa, sAvae vANie gharaM; saMvajhue ghare tassa, dArae se suhoie. 5 bAvattari kalAo ya, sikikSmae nIikovie; jovaNeNa ya saMpanne, surve piyadaMsaNe. 6 tassa rUvavaI bhajjI, piyA ANei rUvirNi; pAsAe kIlae ramme, devo dogunnugo jahA. 7 ahaM annayA kayAI, pAsAyAloyaNe Thio; vajJamaMDaNasobhAgaM, varjya pAsai vaRgaM. 8 taM pAsiUNa saMvegaM, samuddapAlo imaM bavI; ahoDasuhANa kammANa, nijjANe pAvarga imaM. 9 Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 saMbuddho so tahiM bhagavaM, paraM saMvegamAgao; ApucchaDammA-piyaro, pavae aNagAriya. 10 jahindu saMgatha mahAki saM mahatta mohaM kamiNe bhayAvahaM; pariyAyadhamma caDabhiroyaejjA, vayANi sIlANi parIsahe ya. ahiMsa sarca ca anNaya ca, tatto ya banme aparigraha ca; paDivajijayA paMca mahalvayAi, carenja dharmo jiNadesiya vidU. salaeNhiM bhUahiM dayANu kampI, khati kukhame saMjayababhayArI; sAvajajo - parivajajayAto, carejja bhikhU susamAhiinTie. kAleNa kAle vihare jja raTTa, balAbale jANiya appaNo u; sIho va saNa na santasenjA, vAMjoga soccA na asabhbhamAha. uvehamANo u parivyaejajA, piyamaNviyaM savyatitiSNaejjA; na sava savvatthaDabhiroyaejjA, na yAvi pUrya garahaM ca saMjae. Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 113 aNe gachandA miha mANavehi, je bhAvao saMpakare i bhikhU; bhayabheravA tatya udenti bhImA, divyA maNussA aduvA tiricchA. parIsahA dunivasahA aNe ge, sAyanti jatthA bahukAyarA narA; se tatva patte na vahekna bhikhU, saMgAmasIse iva nAgarAyA. sIosiNA daMsamasA ya phAsA, AyaMkA vivihA phusati dehaM; akukUkuo tatthaDahiyAsa ejajA, rayAI khevenja pure kaDAI. pahAya rAga ca taheva dosa, mohaM ca bhiSma satata viyakhaNe; meru vya vAe akampamANe, parIsaha AyagurU sahejjA. aNunae nAvaNae mahe sI. na yAvi pUrya garaNaM ca saMjae; se ujjabhAve parivajja saMjae, nivANamaA virae uvei. araI-raIsahe pahANasaMthave, virae Ayahie pahANavaM; paramakRpadehiM ciTTaI, chinnasoe amane akiMcaNe. 21 20 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 vivattalayaNAI bhaeja tAI, nirovalevAI asathaDAI, isIhiM ciNAI mahAyasehiM, kAeNa phAsajja parIsahAI. sanmANanANAvagae mahesI, aNuttara cariyuM dhammasaMcayaM; aNuttare nANadhare jasaMsI, obhAsaI sUrie vantalikhe. duvihaM khaveUNa ya puNa-pArva, niraMgaNe savao viSpamuke; tarittA samudra va mahAbhavohaM, samudrapAle apuNAgama gaI gae. | | tti bemi. / 24 [iI samudapAlitijayaM sammatta (21)] D]D]D|D Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 zauryapura nagaramAM rAjA samudravijaya ane rANI zivAno putra rathanemiyaH hato ariSTanemi. rAjA ugrasenanI putrI rAjImatI sAthe ariSTanemino ' vivAha nakkI thAya che. jAna jyAre lagnamaMDapa najIka Ave che tyAre nemikumAra tyAM vADAmAM seMkaDo pazuone pUrelA dekhe che-pazuo bhayagrasta che. pUchatA khabara paDe che ke A pazuone mAMsAhAra mATe lAvavAmAM AvyA che. sArathi dvArA nemikumAra A badhA pazuone mukta karAve che, pachI e ja sArathine nemikumAra potAnA badhA AbhUSaNo utArIne bheTa ApI de che ane pote pAchA pharI jAya che. nemikumAra aNagAra banI jAya che. pachIthI rAjImatI paNa sAdhvI banI jAya che. je guphAmAM bhagavAna nemithanA bhAi muni rathanemi dhyAnastha thaine UbhA hatA. emaNe nagnAvasthAmAM rAjImatIne joi. emanuM mana vikArI banyuM. emaNe rAjImatInI pAse bhogasukhanI mAgaNI karI. rAjImatI cetI jAya che. gAthA 39 thI 42 sudhImAM A baMneno vArtAlApa batAvyo che. rAjImatI jJAnapUrNa vacanothI rathanemine nirvikArI banAve che. japatapa karIne baMne kevalajJAnI bane che ane mokSe jAya che. A adhyayanamAM kula 49 gAthAo che. Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 ( zrI rathanemIya adhyayana soriyapurarmoi nayare, Asi rAyA mahiDhie; vasudeva tti nAmeNe rAyala khaNasaMjue. 1 tassa bhajjA duve AsI, rohiNI devaI tahA; tAsiM dohe pi do puttA, iTTA rAma-kesavA. 2 soriya-puranmi nayare, Asi rAyA mahiDhae; samuddavijae nAma, rAyalakhaNasaMjue. 3 tassa bhajjA sivA nAma, tIse putte mahAyase; bhagave ariTTanemi tti, loganAhe damIsare. 4 so riDha-neminAmo uM, lakhaNasmarasaMjuo; aTTasahassalakhaNa-dharo, goyamo kAlagacchavI. 5 varjarisahasaMghayaNo, samacariMso jhasodaro; tassa rAImaIkanna, bhajajaM jAya che ke savo. 6 aha sA rAyavarakannA, susIlA cArupehiNI; savvalakhaNa saMpannA, vijusoyAmaNippabhA. 7 ahADaDaha jaNao tIse, vAsudeva mahiDhiyaM; dahADaDagacchau kumAro, jA se kanna dalAmahaM. 8 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 savvosahIhiM vio, kayakouya-maMgalo; divyajuyalaparihio, AharaNehi~ vibhUsio. 9 mAMca gandhahathiM, vAsudevasTa jeTTagaM; AruDho sohae ahiyaM, sire cUDAmaNI jahA. 10 aha UsieNa chatteNaM, cAmarAhi~ ya sohio; dasAracakkeNa ya so, savvao parivArio. 11 caraMgiNIe seNAe, raiyAe jahakkama, turiyANaM sanni-nAeNaM, divyeNaM gayAM phuse. 12 eyArisIe iThThIe, juIe uttamAe ya; niyagAo bhavaNAo, nijjAo varNAipuMgavo. 13 aha so tatkSa nijjanto, dissa pANe bhayaTTue; vADehiM paMjarehiM ca, ziruddhe sukhie. 14 jIviyAM tu sampanne, maMsaTTA bhikhayavvae; pAsettA se mahApane, sArahiM iNamabbavI. 15 kassa aTTA ime pANA, ee savva suhesiNo; vADehiM paMjarehiM ca, sanniruddhA ya acchahiM ? 16 aha sArahI tao bhaNai, e e bhaddA u pANiNo; tumbaM vivAhakajammi, bhoyAveuM bahuM jaNuM. 17 soUNa tassa vayAM, bahupANaviNAsaNuM; cittei se mahApanne, sAthukkose jiehi u. 18 Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 117 jaI majajha kAraNA ee, hammati subahU jiyA; na me emaM tu nismasa, paraloge bhavismaI. 19 so kuSThalANa juyala, suragaM ca mahAyaso; AbharaNANi ya savANi, sArahissa paNAmae. 20 maNapariNAme ya kae, devA ya jahoiyaM samoiSNA; saviDhIe saparisA, nikhamaNa tassa kAuM je. 21 deva-maNussaparivuDo, sIyArayaNe tao samArUDho; nikhamiya bAragAo, revayayammi Thio bhayanaM. 22 ujjANe saMpatto, oINo uttamAo sIyAo; sAhasrIya parivuDo, aha nikhamaI u cittAhiM. 23 aha so sugadhagandhie, turiya mayikuMcie; sayameva luMcaI kese, paMcamuTTIhiM samAhio. 24 vAsudevo ya huM bhaNai, uttakesa jiindriyaM; icchiyamaNoraNaM turiya, pAvas damIsarA. 25 nANeNa daMsaNeNaM ca, caritte taveNa ya; khatIe muttIe, vaddhamANo bhavAhi ya. 26 evaM te rAma-kesavA, dasArA ya bahU jaNA; ariTTanemiM vandittA, aigayA bAragA-puri. 27 soUNa rAyakannA, pavanja sA jiNassa u; nIhAsA ya nirANandA, sogeNa ke samucchayA. 28 Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 rAImaI vicite I, dhiratyu mama jIviya; jA huM teNe paricattA, seya pavaIuM mama. 29 aha sA bhamarasanibhe, kucca-phaNagapasAhie; sayameva luMcaI kese, dhiimatA vavassiyA. 30 vAsudevo ya zuM bhaNaI, uttakesi jiindriyaM; saMsArasAgara ghora, tara ka ne ! lahuM lakhuM. 31 sA pavaIyA satI, pavAvesI tahiM bahuM; sayaNe parijaNa ceva, sIlavatA bahusuyA. 32 giri revatarka jatI, vAsaNollA u attarA; vAsanne alpakArazmi, atto layaNassa sA ThiyA. 33 cIvarAi visAretI, jahajAya tti pAsiyA; rahanemI bhagnacitto, pacchA DiTTo ya tII vi. 34 bhIyA ya sA tahiM daThuM, egane saMjayaM tavaM; bAvAhiM kAu saMgopha, vevANI nisIyaI. 35 a soha vi rAyapuro, samuddavijayaMga; bhIya paveIyaM dardU, imaM vakra mudAhare. 36 rahanemI ahaM bhadde !, surve cArupehiNi; mamaM bhayAdi sutaNU, na te pIlA bhavismaI. 37 ehi tA bhujimo bhoge, mANusse khu sudullAM; bhuttabhogA tao pacchA, jisamagga carissamo. 38 Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 119 da hUNa rahanemiM tuM, bhagujajoyaparAyuM; rAImaI asanmattA, aprANa saMvare tahiM. 39 aha sA rAyavarakannA, suSkriyA niyamavae; jAI kulaM ca sIla ca, rakhimANI tayaM vade. 40 jaI si sUveNa resamaNo, lalieNa nalakubbaro; tahA vi te na IcchAmi, jaI si sakha puraMdaro. 41 dhiratyu te jaso kAmI !, jo te jIviyakAraNA; vAM icchasi AveluM, seya te maraNa bhave. 42 ahaM ca bhogarAyamsa, taM ca si adhagavaNihaNo; mA kule gadhUNA homo, saMjamaM nihuo cara. 43 jaI te kAhisi bhAva, jA jA dicchasi nArio; vAyAvidbhava haDo, aDhiyappA bhavisyasi. 44 govAlo bhaNyapAlo vA, jahA taddavyaMDaNIsaro; evuM aNIsaro te pi, sAmaNassa bhavisyasi. 45 tIse so vayaNe soccA, saMjayAe subhAsiyaM; aMkuseNa jahA nAgo, dharme saMpaDivAio. 46 maNaguNo vayagutto, kAyagutto jiindio; sAmaNe nizcala phAse, jAvajIve daDhavvao. 47 uSma tava carittANuM, jAyA dotri vi kevalI; savaeN karmo khavettA, siddhi pattA attara. 48 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 evaM karetti saMbuddha, paDiyA paviyakhaNA; viNiyanti bhogesu, jahA se purisottame. 49 ! bimi. [ Virahanemisja samatta (22) ] Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNabhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe je vakhate dharmatIrthanuM pravartana karyuM te vakhate bhagavAna pArzvanAthanA dharmazAsananA sAdhu-sAdhvIo magadhamAM vicaratA hatA. zrI pArzvanAthanA dharmazAsananA cAritravaMta kezIkumAra zramaNa avadhijJAnI hatA, teo zrAvastI nagarInA hiMduka vanamAM padhAryA hatA ane aneka ziSyonI sAthe tyAM birAjatA hatA. evAmAM bhagavAna mahAvIranA pahelA ziSya indrabhUti gautama paNa zrAvastI nagarInA koSTakavana'mAM padhAryA. baMne mahApuruSonA sAdhuo zrAvastImAM bhikSA levA mATe jAya che, eka bIjAne jue che, arasaparasa vAto paNa kare che. zrI gautama svAmIe sAdhuonA mananuM samAdhAna karavAno vicAra karyo. 23 kezIgautamIya teo cAlIne zrI kezIkumAra zramaNanI pAse jAya che. kezIkumAra zramaNa zrI gautamanuM samucita svAgata kare che. e vakhate hiMduka vanamAM aneka ajaina sAdhusaMnyAsIo paNa kutUhalavaza thaine tyAM Ave che, hajAro gRhastho Ave che. deva-dAnava yakSa-rAkSasa-kinnara paNa adRzya rahIne tyAM hAjara thAya che. vArtAlApano prAraMbha zrI kezIkumAra zramaNa kare che. gAthA 21thI 85 sudhImAM baMneno vArtAlApa batAvyo che. khUba ja mArmika ane bodhaka che e vArtAlApa. chelle kezIkumAra zramaNa kahe che. sAhuM goyama ! paNNA te chinno me saMsao imo / namo te saMsayAtIta savvasuttamahodahI he gautama, tamArI buddhi zreSTha che, tame mAro saMzaya dUra karyo che. he saMzayarahita mahAtmA ! he sarvasUtra mahodadhi ! huM Apane namaskAra karuM chuM. 89 gAthAonuM A adhyayana che. Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (23 . zrI kezi-gautamIya adhyayana je che ja jirNapAse tti nAmeNaM, arahA logapUIe; saMbuddhappA ya savalU, dhammativaiyare jiNe. tassa logappadIvastu, Asi sIse mahAyase; kesI kumArasamaNe, vijjA-caraNa pArage. ohinANa-sue buddha, sIsasaMgha samAule; gAmANugAme rIyanta, sAvatyei nagarimAgae. tenduyaM nAma ujjANe, tammI nagara maMDale; phAsue sajjasaMthAre, tatya vAsa muvAgae. aha teNeva kAleNaM, dhammatinzayare jise; bhagavaM vaddhamANo tti, savalogami viSNue. tassa logappadIvasya, Asi sIse mahAyase; bhagavaM goyame nAma, vijjA-caraNapArae. bArasaMgavi buddha, sIsasaMghasamAule; gAmANugAme rIyanta, se vi sAvasthimAgae. koTTAM nAma ujjANe, tammi nagaramaMDale, phAsue seksasaMthAre, tatya vAsakuvAgae. 5 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 122 kesI kumArasamaNe, goyame ya mahAyase; ubhao vi tatva vihariMtu, allaNA susamAhiyA. 9 ubhao sasasaMghANe, saMjayANa tavasirNa; tattha cintA samuppannA, guNavattANa tAIe. 10 keriso vA imo dhamyo ?, imo dhamo va keriso ?; AyAradhammapaNihI, imA vA sA va kerisI ? 11 cAujjAmo ya jo dhammo, jo imo paMcasikhio; desio vaddhamANeNaM, pAsaNa ya mahAmuNI. 12 acelago ya jo dhammo, jo imo sattaruttaro; ekakajjapavanAruM, visese kiM nu kAraNa?. 13 aha te tatva sIsANa, vijJAya pavitakriya; samAgame kayamatI, ubho kesi-goyamA. 14 goyame paDirUvanna, sIsasaMghasamAkule; jeTuM kulamavekhanto, tecyaM vaNamAgao. kesI kumArasamaNe, goyame dilsa mAgaya; paDirUvaM paDivatti, samma saMpaDirajjaI. palAla phAsuyaM tatya, paMcamaM kusa-taNANi ya; goyamasma nisekjhAe, khippa saMpaNAmae. 17 kesI kumArasamaNe, goyame ya mahAyase; ubhao nisaNA sohatti, canda-sUrasamaprabhA. 18 15 16 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 23 samAgayA bahU tatva, pAsaSThA kougA miyA; gihatyANa ya bhegAo, sAhassIo samAgayA. 19 deva-dANava-gadhavA, jakha-rakhasa kinnarA; adisyANa ya bhUyANa, AsI tattha samAgamo. 20 pucchAmi te mahAbhAga !, kesI goyamamabdavI; tao kesiM buvanta tu, goyamo iNamablavI. 21 puccha bhajo ! jahicche te, kesiM goyamamambavI; tao kesI aNunnAe, goyamaM iNamablavI. 22 cAujjAmo ya jo dhammo, jo amo paMca-siddhio; desio vaddhamANeNaM, pAsaNa ya mahAmuNI. 23 ekakaz2apavannANuM, virese kiM nu kAraNa ? dhame duvihe mehAvI !, kahe vippacceo na te ? 24 tao kesi buvanta tu goyamo IsamangavI; pannA samikhae, dhammatatta tattaviNicchiyuM. 25 purimA ujjaDA , vaMkajaDA ya pacchimA; makjhimA ujupannA u, teNa dhammo duhA kao. 26 purimANe duvisonjho u, carimANa durazupAlao; kappo majhimagANaM tu, suvisojho supAlao. 27 sAhu goyama ! panA te, chinno me saMsao imo; ano vi saMsao majhe, tame kahasu goyamA !. 28 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 acalago ya jo dhammo, jo imo sattaruttaro; desio vaddhamANeNa, pAsaNa ya mahAmaNI! 29 ekakajjapavajJANe, virese ki nu kAraNa ? liMge duvihe mehAvI !, kahe vippaccao na te? 30 tao kesiM buvaMta tu, goyamo INamabdavI; vijJANeNaM samAgama, dhammasAhamicchiyuM. 31 paccayathaM ca logassa, nANAvihavigappaNa; jannatyaM gahaNaEUR ca, loe liMgappaoyaNa. 32 aha bhave pannA u, mokha-sambhayasAhaNA; nANaM ca sarNa ceva, caritta ceva nicchae. 33 sAhu goyama ! pannA te, chinno me saMsao imo; ano vi saMsao marUM, tame kahasu goyamA ! 34 aegANuM sahassANa, majhe ciTTasi goyamA !; te ya te abhigacchatti, kahe te nijjiyA tume? 35 ege jie jiyA paMca, paMca jie jiyA dasa; dasadhA u jiNittA NaM, savvasantu niNAmaha. 36 satya iti ke vatte?, kesI goyamamabdavI; tao kesiM buvaMtaM tu, goyamo IsamangavI. 37 egaDappA ajie satta, kasAyA indiyANi ya; te jiNitU jahAnAya, viharAmi ahaM muNI ! 38 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 125 sAhu goyama ! pannA te, chinno me saMsao imo; ano vi saMsao majhe, me kahasu goyamA! 39 disatti bahave loe, pAsabaddhA sarIriNI; mukkapAso lahubhUo, kahe taM viharasI muNI ! 40 te pAse savaso chettA, niharNa uvAyao; mukkapAso lahubhUo, viharAmi ahaM muNI ! 41 pAsA ya iti ke vattA?, kesI goyamamabdhavI; teo kesi buvaMta tu, goyamo INamabdhavI. 42 rAga-dosAda tivA, nehapAsA bhayaMkarA; te chiditu jahAnAya, viharAmi jahakkama. 43 sAhu goyama ! pannA te, chinno me saMsao Imo; aao vi saMsao majhe, me kahasu goyamA ! 44 ansohiyayasaMbhUyA, layA ciTTai goyamA !; phalei visabhakhINa, sA u uddhariyA kahe ? 45 te laya savvaso chittA, uddharittA samUliya; viharAmi jahAnAya, mukko mi visalakhaNuM. 46 layA ya iti kA vRttA?, kesI goyamamabvI ; tao kesi buvaMtaM tu, goyamo INamabdhavI. 47 bhavatahA layA vRttA, bhImA bhImapalodayA; tamuddhicca jahAnAya, viharAmi ahaM muNI ! 48 mata Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 sAhu goyama ! pannA te, chinno me saMsao imo; anno vi saMsao makhkhuM, taM me kahasu goyamA ! 49 ! saMpajjaliyA ghorA, agnI ciTThai goyamA !; je Dahanti sarIratthA, kahuM vijjhAviyA tume ? 50 mahAmehappasUyAo, gijhjha vAri jaluttamaM; siMcAmi sayayaM te u, sittA no va Dahanti me. 51 aggI ya iti ke vuttA, kesI goyamamabbavI; tao kesiM buvaMtaM tu, goyamo iNamabbavI. kasAyA agniNo vuttA, suya-sIla-tavo jalaM; suyadhArAbhihayA sannA, bhinnA huM na Dahanti me. 53 sAhu goyama ! pannA te, chinno me saMsao imo; anno vi saMsao majyuM, taM me kahasu goyamA ! 54 ayaM sAhasio bhImo, duTThasso paridhAvaI; jaMsi goyama !, ArUDho, kahaM teNa na hIrisa ? 55 pahAvattta nigiAmi, suyarastisamAhiyaM; na me gacchai ummarga, magaM ca paDivaI. 56 asse ya iti ke vutte? kesI goyamamabbavI; tao kesiM buvaMtaM tu, goyamo iNamabbavI. maNo sAhisao bhImo, duTThasso paridhAvaI; teM sammatu nigiNDAmi, dhasikkhAe kanthagaM. 58 * para 57 Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 127 sAhu goyama ! pannA te, chinno me saMsao imo; aao vi saMsao majajha, tuM me kahasu goyamA! pa9 kuppA bahave loe, jehiM nAsatti jajovo; addhANe kaha vaTTanto, te na nAsasi goyamA ! 60 je ya mammaNa gacchatti, je ya ummaggapaTTiyA; te savva vidiyA majhe, to na nassAmAM muNI ! 61 mage ya iti ke vatte? kesI goyamamabdavI; tao kesiM buvaMta tu, goyamo IsamangavI. 62 kuppavayaNapAsathvI, savva ummagapaTTiyA; sammaguM tu jiNasnAyu, esa mage hi uttama. 63 sAhu goyama ! pannA te, chinno me saMsao imo; aao vi saMsao majhe, me kahasu goyamA ! 64 mahAudagavegeNaM, bujhamANANa pANiNa; sarakhuM gaI paTTA ya, dIvuM ke mannasI muNI ! 65 asthi ego mahAdIvo, vArimajhe mahAlao; mahAudagavegasTa, gaI tattha na vijjaI. 66 dIve ya iti ke vatte ?, kesI goyamamabbavI, teo kesi buvaMtaM tu, goyamo iNamabdhavI. 67 jarA-maraNavegeNaM bujhamANANa pANigaM; dho dIvo paiTTA ya, gaI saraNamuttama. s. 68 Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 sAhu goyama ! pannA te, chiao me saMsao Imo; anno vi saMsao majhaM, te me kahasu goyamA ! 69 annavaMsi mahohaMsa, nAvA viparidhAvaI; jaMsi goyama ! ArUDho, kaI pAra gamissasi ? 70 jA u AsAviNI nAvA, na sA pArassa gAmiNI; jA nirastAviNI nAvA, sA tu pArassa gAmiNI. 71 nAvAya iti kA vRttA?, kesI goyamamabdavI; teo kesi buvaMta tu, goyamo INamabdhavI. 72 sarIramAhu nAva ti, jIvo vaccaI nAvio; saMsAro aNavo vRtto, je taraMti mahesiNo. 73 sAhu goyama ! pannA te, chinno me saMsao Imo; anno vi saMsao majhaM, tuM me kahasu goyamA ! 74 adhayAre tame ghare, ciTTatti pANiNo bahU; ko karissaI ujjoyuM, savvalogazmi pANirNa ? 75 uccao vimalo bhANu, savalokapalaMkaro; so karissaI ujjoyuM, savvalogazmi pANiNa. 76 bhANu ya iti ke vatte?, kesI goyamamabdavI; teo kesiM buvaMta tu, goyamo IsamangavI. 77 ugnao khINa saMsAro, savvaSNu jiNabhakharo; so karissaI ujjoyuM, savvalogazmi pANiNa. 78 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 129 sAhu goyama ! pannA te, chinno me saMsao imo; anno vi saMsao majhaM, te me kahasu goyamA ! 79 sArIra-mANase dukhe, bajajhamANANa pANirNa; khema sivaM aNAbAI, ThANe kiM masI muNI ! 80 asthi ega dhuvaM ThANe, logaggazmi durAruhaM; jaO nalthi jarA macce, vAhiNo veyaNA tahA. 81 ThANe ya iti ke vatte?, kesI goyamamabdavI; teo kesi buvaMta tu, goyamo iNamabdhavI. 82 nivANa ti abAhe ti, siddhI logagyameva ya; khema sivaM aNAbAI, jaM carati mahesiNo. 83 te ThANe sAsaryavAsa, logaganmi durAruhaM; jaM saMpattA na soyanti, bhavohajokarA muNI ! 84 sAhu goyama ! pannA te, chiao me saMsao imo; namo te saMsayAtIta ! savasuttamahodahI ! 85 evaM tu saMsae chinne, kesI ghoraparakkame; abhivanditA sirasA, goyamaM tu mahAyasaM. paMcamahavaya dharmo, paDirajjaI bhAva; purissa pacchimammI, mage tatya suhAvahe. 8 kesI-goyamao nircyu, tamei Asi samAgame; suya-sIlasamukkariso, mahatvaDanthaviNicchao. 88 che. darArahe. Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13) tosiyA parisA savA, sammagna samurakriyA; saMthayA te pasIyantu, bhayad kesi goyama. 89. | | tti bemi. . [ii kesi-goyamirja sammatta (23)] Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A adhyayanamAM pAMca samiti 24 ane traNa gupti-jene "aSTa pravacana pravacanamAtA) mAtA' kahe che, tenuM svarUpa batAvyuM che. 1. irSAsamiti. 2. bhASAsamiti. 3. eSaNAsamiti. 4. AdAna-bhaMDa-matta nikSepasamiti ane 5. uccArAdi pAriSThApanikA-samiti A pAMca samiti che. 1. manogati 2. vacanagupti. 3. kAyamuti-A traNa "guti' che. A ATha samiti guptimAM jinakathita dvAdazAMgIrUpa pravacanano samAveza thAya che. ethI ene "pravacanamAtA" kahe che. A adhyayanamAM ra7 gAthAo che. Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24. zrI pravacanamAtA adhyayana aTTa pavayaNamAyAo, samitI guttI taheva ya; paMceva ya samitIo, tao guttIo AhiyA. 1 iriyA-bhAsesaNAdANe, uccAre samitI iMya; maNaguttI vayaguttI, kAyaguttI ya aTTamA. eyAo aTTa samitIo, samAsaNa vivAhiyA; duvAlasaMge jiNaDabbAya, mAya jattha ke pavaya|. 3 AlambaeNa kAleNaM, mammaNa jayaNAya ya; caukAraNaparizuddha, saMjae iriyaM rie. tatva AlambaNuM nANuM, daMsaNa caraNe tahA; kAle ya divase pukhta, mamma uuhavasjie. 5 davyao khettao ceva, kAlao bhAvao tahA; jayaNA cauvihA vattA; ta me kittao suNa. 6 davya cakSusA pahe, jagametta ca khettao; kAlao jAva rIekjhA, uvautte ya bhAvao. 7 indiyatve vivajetA, sakjhAya ceva paMcahA; tamuttI takhurakkAre, uvaure riyaM rie. - 8 Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- 132 3s; kohe mANe ya mAyAe, lobhe ya uvauttayA; hAse bhaya moharie, vigahAsu taheva ya. 9 eyAI aTTa ThANAI, parivarjitu saMjae; asAvajaM mituM kAle, bhAsaM bhAseja pannavaM. 10 gavesaNAe gahaNe ya, paribhogesaNA ya jA; AhArovahi-sajjAe, ee titri visohae. 11 ugamupAyaNe paDhame, bIe sohenja esaNa; paribhogamei cakka, visohenja jayaM jaI. 12 ohovahovaSNahiya, bhaMDAM duvihaM muNI; gihanto niddhivanto ya, paujejja imaM vihiM.13 cabusA paDilehirA, pamajejja jayaM jaI; AienimbivejjAvA,duhavisamie sayA. 14 uccAre pAsavarNa, khela siMghANa jalliyaM; AhAra uvahiM deha, anna vA vi tahAvihaM. 15 aNAvAyamasaMloe, aNAvAe ceva hoI saMloe; AvAyamasaMloe, AvAe ceva saMloe. 16 aNAvAyamasaMloe, parassaDaNavaghAIe; same anRsire yAvi, acirakAlajyampi ya. 17 viOiNe dUrogADha, nAsa bilavajjie; talapANa bIyarahie, uccArAINi vosire. 18 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 133 eyAo paMca samiIo, samAsaNa viyAhiyA; etto ya tao guttIo, vAcchAmi aNupuvaso. 19 saccA taheva mosA ya, saccAmosA taheva ya; cautthI asaccamosA ya, maNaguttI cauvihA. 20 saMrakSma-samArambha, Arambha ya taheva ya; vAM pavaramANe tu, niyattejja jayaM jaI, 2 saccA taheva mosA ya, saccamosA taheva ya; cautthI asamosA ya, vAMguttI cauvihA. 22 saMrakSma-samArambha, Arame ya taheva ya; vAM pavaramANe tu, niyattajja jayaM jaI. ThANe nisIyaNe ceva, taheva ya tuyaNe; ullaMghaNa pallaMghaNa, indriyANa ya juMjaNe. - 24 saMrakSma-samArambha, AraMbhe ya taheva ya; kAya pavaramANe tu, niyattajja jayaM jaI. 25 eyAo paMca samitIo, caraNassa ya pavattaNe; guttI niyattaNe vattA, asubhatvesu savaso. 26 eyA pavayaNamAyA, je sanma Ayare muNI; se khikhaM savyasaMsArA, vidhvamuccati paDie. 27 | | ti bemi. I [iI pavayaNamAya sama. (24) ] Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nathI...nathI...nathI... e dharma vinA uddhAra nathI, saMyama vinA bhavapAra nathI, tapa vinA karmabaMdha tUTatA nathI, samatA vinA mamatA chUTatI nathI. - virati vinA pApano pravAha aTakato nathI pathya pALyA vinA Arogya maLatuM nathI sAdhanA karyA vinA siddhi maLatI nathI. Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhmaNakulamAM janmelA, indriyavijetA 'jayaghoSa' nAmanA mahAmuni vihAra karatA karatA vArANasInA bAhya udhAnamAM padhAre che. e vakhate vArANasI nagarImAM 'vijayaghoSa' nAmano vidvAna brAhmaNa yajJa karAve che. jayaghoSa munie mAsakSamaNa kareluM che. pAraNAnA divase teo yajJamaMDapanA dvAra pAse AvI UbhA che. vijayaghoSa emane bhikSA Apato nathI. 5 yajJIya pachI jayaghoSa muni ja vijayaghoSa brAhmaNane A pAMca vAto samajAve che. ene brAhmaNanuM' svarUpa samajAve che. gAthA 16 thI 28 sudhI khUba ja rocaka zailImAM brAhmaNanuM svarUpa samajAveluM che. zramaNa, brAhmaNa, muni ane tApasa kone kahevAya e paNa spaSTa zabdomAM samajAvyuM che. vijayaghoSane jJAna thAya che. e jayaghoSa muninI stuti kare che, vijayaghoSa jaina dIkSA grahaNa kare che. saMyama ane tapathI badhA karmono nAza karI, zrI jayaghoSa muni ane vijayaghoSa muni siddhigatine pAme che. A adhyayanamAM 44 gAthAo che. Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 - zrI yajJIya adhyayana mAhaNakulasaMbhUo, Asi vipro mahAyaso; jAyAI jamajatrazmi, jayaghosi tti nAmao. indriyaggAmaniSNAhI, maggagAmI mahAmaNI; gAmANugAme rIyaMte, patta vANArasiM puri. 2 vANArasIya bahiyA, ujjAmi mahorame; phAsue sajjasaMthAre tatya vAsakuvAgae. 3 aha teNeva kAleNe, purIe tatya mAhaNe; vijayaghose tti nAmeNa, janne jayAM veyavI. aha se tatya aNagAre, mAsakkamaNapAraNe; vijayaghosamsa jammi, bhiSma-maTTA uvaTTie. 5 samurakriyaM tahiM santa, jAyago paDilehae; na hu dAtAmi te bhiSma, bhiSna! jAyAdi annao. 6 je ya veyaviU vippA, jannaTTA ya je diyA; joisaMgaviU je ya, je ya dhammANa pAragA. 7 je samaFA samuddhatuM, para apyANameva ya; tesiM annamiNe deyaM, bho bhikhU! savvakAmiyaM. 8 Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 136 so tatya evaM paDisiddho, jAyagaNa mahAmuNI; na vi ruddo na vi tuTTo, uttimaRRgavesao. 9 naDannaa pANaheluM vA, na vi nivAhaNAya vA; tesiM vimorbaTTAe, imaM vayaNamabdavI. 10 na vi jANasi veyamuhaM, na vi jannANa je muhaM; naknattANa muhaM jaM ca, jaM ca dhammANa vA muhaM. 11 je samanthA samuddhatuM, paraM aprANameva ya; na te tuma viyANAsi, aha jANAsi to bhaNa. 12 tassaDakhevapamorba ca, acayanto tahiM dio; sapariso paMjali hou, pucchaI te mahAmuhiM. 13 veyANaM ca muhaM bUhi, bUhi jatrANa vA muhaM; nambarANa muhaM bUhi, bUhi dhammANa vA muhaM. 14 je samanthA samuddhatuM, para aprANameva ya; eya me saMsayaM saLaM, sAhU! kahaya pucchiAo. 15 agnihottamuhA veyA, jannaTTI vepasAM muhaM; nakhattANa muha cando, dhamANe kAsavo muhaM. 16 jahA canda gahAIyA, ciTTantI paMjalIyaDA; vandamANA namasantA, uttama maNahAriNo. 17 ajANagA jannavAI, vijjAmAhaNasaMpayA; gUDhA sajhAya-tavasA, bhAsacchannA ivaDagniNo. 18 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ che ? 137 jo loe baMeNA vRttA, agnI va mahio jahA; sayA kusalamaMdiThuM, te vaye bUma mAhaNe. 19 jo na sajjaI AganuM, paOyanto na soyaI; ramaI ajjavayami , taM vaye bUma mAhaNe. 20 jAyarUvuM jahAmaThuM, niddhattamalapAvagaM; rAga-dosa-bhayAtIya, te vaye bUma mAhaNe. 2 (tavassiyaM kisa dantu, avaciyamaMsasoNiye; suvayaM pattanivvANuM, te vayaM bUma mAhaNe.) talapANe viyANittA, saMgaheNa ya thAvare; jo na hiMsaI tiviheNaM, te vaye bUma mAhaNe. 22 kohA vA jaI vA hAsA, lobhA vA jaI vA bhayA; musaM na vayaI ja u, te vaye bUma mAhaNe. 23 cittamattamacitta vA, akhaM vA jaI vA bahuM; na gehati adatta je, te vaye bUma mAhaNe. 24 divya-mANasa-tericche, jo na sevaI mehurNa; maNasA kAya-vakreNaM, te vaye bUma mAhaNe. 25 jahA poma jale jAya, novaliuI vAriNA; evaM alipta kAmehiM, te vaye bUma mAhaNe. aloluya muhAivI, aNagAra akiMcaNa; asaMsatta gihatvesu, te vayaM bUma mAhaNe. 2 ? ra7. Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . 138 (jahittA puvvasaMjoga, nAisaMge ya badheve; jo na sarjAI eehiM, te vaye bUma mAhaNe.) pasubadhA savavedA, jadde ca-pAvaka--NA; na tuM tAtti dussIla, kammANi balavantiha. 28 na vi muThuieNa samaNo, na okAreNa bammaNo; na muNI raNavAsaNa, kusacIraNa tAvo. 29 samayAe samaNo hoi, bahmacareNa bahmaNo; nANeNa ya muNI hoI, taveNe hoi tAvaso. 30 kampaNA bammaNo hoI, kammuNA hoI khattio; vAMso ka--NA hoI, suddo hoI u kammuNA. 31 ee pAkire buddha, jehiM hoI siNAyao; savaka...viNimukke, te vaye bUma mAhaNe. 32 evaM guNasamAuttA, je bhavanti diuttamA; te samanthA u uddhatuM, paraM akhANameva ya. 33 evaM tu saMsae chine, vijayaghose ya mAhaNe; samudAya tao taM tu, jayagho mahAmuhiM. 34 tuke ya vijayaghoDe, iNamudAhu kayaMjalI; mAhaNAM jahAbhUyaM, suTu me vidaMsiya. 35 turbhe jaiyA janmANa, tumbe veyaviU viU; joisaMgaviU tumbha, tumbha dhammANa pAragA. 36 Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 139 tumbha samanthA uddhatuM, paraM apyANameva ya; tamaNugraha kare akhta, bhikheNe bhikhu uttamA ! 37 na karja majha bhikhUNe, khippa nikhamasU diyA; mA bhamihisi bhayAvare, ghore saMsArasAgare. 38 uvalevo hoI bhogesu, abhogI nIvalippaI; bhogI bhamaI saMsAre, abhogI vidhvamuccaI. 39 ullo sukko ya do chUDhA, golayA maTTiyAmayA; do vi AvaDiA mudde, jo ullo soDaO lagnaI. 40 evaM lagnatti dumehA, je narA kAmalAlasA; virattA u na lagnatti, jahA se sukkagolae. 41 evaM se vijayaghose, jayaghosamsa antie; aNagArassa nikhajo, dharmo soccA aNuttara. 42 khavettA putrukammAI, saMjameNa taveNa ya; jayaghosa-vijayaghosA, siddhi pattA aNuttara. 43 | | tti bemi. . [ Ii jannaijja samasta (25) ] Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zraddhALu pAse che niSphaLatA kadi AvI zakatI nathI. anubhava AtmAno bhomiyo che. Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Pai Pai Pai Pai Pai Pai Pai Pai Pai Pai Pai Pai Pai krodha e nirbaLatAnI nizAnI che. ALasa e amAsa che. jyAre puruSArtha e pUnama che. kaDaka F ka UI lIlI UI UI UI UI UI lI UI UI UI UI hai UI. Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 A adhyayanamAM sAdhujIvananI daza prakAranI samAcArInuM vizada samAcArI) vivecana che. - - 1. AvazyakI, 2. naiSelikI, 3. ApRcchanA, 4. pratipRcchanA, 5. chaMdaNA, 6. irachAkAra, 7. mithyAkAra, 8. tathAkAra, 9. abyutthAna, 10. upasaMpadA. e pachI sAdhujIvananI dinacaryA batAvavAmAM AvI che. cAra porisInA kartavya batAvavAmAM AvyA che, tathA pratilekhanAmAM kayA kayA doSo nahi lAgavA joie e batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. ' . . sAdhu kyA che kAraNe bhikSA levA nathI jato, e ja kAraNo paNa batAvyA che. - AvI rIte pa3 gAthAonA A adhyayanamAM sAdhu jIvananI keTalIye vAto kahI che. Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra6 zrI sAmAcArI adhyayana sAmAyAai pavAma, savvaduvimo,NuM; jaM carittA Na niggasthA, tiSNA saMsArasAgara. paDhamA AvassiyA nAmaM, biiyA ya nisIhiyA; ApucchaNA ya taiyA, cautthI paDipucchaNA. paMcamI chandaNA nAmaM, icchAkAro ya chaTThao; sattamo micchAkAro ya, tahakkAro ya amo. abduDhDhANaM ca navamaM, dasamA uvasaMpadA; esA dasaMgA sAhUNaM, sAmAyArI paveiyA. gamaNe AvassiyaM kujjA, ThANe gujjA nisIhiyaM; ApucchaNA sayaMkaraNe, parakaraNe paDipucchaNA. chandaNA davyajAeNaM, icchAkAro ya sAraNe; micchAkAro'ppanindAe, tahakkAro paDisyue. abduThThANuM gurupUyA, acchaNe uvasaMpadA; evaM dupaMcasaMjuttA, sAmAyArI paveiyA. pulvillammi caudhmAge, Aiccammi samudgie; bhaMDagaM paDilehittA, vandittA ya tao guru: 1 3 6 8 Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 pucchajja paMjaliyaDo, kiM kAyavyuM mae ihaM ?; iccha nioiuM bhante !, vaiyAvacce va sajjhAe. 9 veyAvacce niutteNaM, kAyavvamagilAyao; sajjhAe vA niutteNaM, savvaduvimokSaNe. divasassa cauro bhAge, mujjA bhikyU viyaNe; tao uttaraguNe kujjA, diNabhAge cauMsu vi. 11 paDhamaM porisi sajjhAyaM, bitiyaM jhANuM jhiyAyaI; tiiyAe bhikSAyariyuM, puNo cautzIi sajjhAyaM.12 AsADhe mAse dupayA, pose mAse cauppayA; cittAsoesu mAsesu, tipayA havai porisI. aMgula sattaratteNaM, pakSeNa ya duyaMgula; vajrae hAyae vA vi, mAseNaM cauraMgula. AsADha bahulapakSe, bhaddavae kattie ya pose ya; phagguNa-vaisAhesu ya, nAyavvA omarattA u. jeTTAmUle AsADha-sAvaNe, chahiM aMgulehiM paDilehA; aTTahiM bIiya tiyammI, taie dasa, aTTahiM cautze.16 raniM pi cauro bhAge, mujjA bhimmU viyakSaNo; tao uttaraguNe gujjA, rAIbhAgesu causu vi. 17 paDhamaM porisi sajjhAyaM, bItiyaM jhANuM jhiyAyaI; taiyAe niddamomAMM tu, cautthI bhujjo vi sajjhAyaM.18 14 15 10 13 Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 143 che? kA5. jaM neI jayA ratti, nakhatta tammi nahacaudbhAge; saMpatte viramajjA, sajhAyaM pao kAlampi. 19 tameva ya nakakhaje, gayaNa caunmAgasAvase samei; verattiya pi kAla, paDilehitA muNI mujjA. 20 puthvillampi caumbhAge, paDilehirANa bhar3ayaM; guru vanditu sajhAya, mujjA dukhavimokhaNuM. 21 porisIe caubhAge, vandittANa tao guruM; apaDikkamig, kAlassa, bhAyaNaM paDilehae. 22 muhapatti paDilehirA, paDilehijja goyuM; gocchagalaiyaMgulio, vatthAI paDilehae. 23 uThuM thira aturiya, puvaeN tA vatyameva paDilehe; to biyaM paphoDe, taIyaM ca puNo pamajejjA. 24 aNaccAviyaM avaliya, athANubandhi amosali ceva; chapparimA nava khoDA, pANI pANivirohaNa. 25 ArabhaDA samUddA, varjayabA ya mosalI taIyA; paSphoDaNA cautthI, vikhittA veiyA chaTTA. pasiDhila palamba lolA, egAmosA akhegarUvadhuNA; kuNaI pamANi pamAya, saMkiyagaNaNovagaM kujjA. 27 aNNA irittapaDilehA, avivaccAsA taheva ya; paDhamaM paya pasae, sesAI u appasanthAi. 28 Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 144 paDilehaNe kuNatto, mihokarNa kuNaI jaNavayakaI vA; dei va paccakakhANuM, vAei sayaM paDicchaI vA. 29 puDhavI-AukkAe, teU-vAU vaNassaI-tasANaM; paDilehaNApamatto, chaha pi virANao hoi. 30 taiyAe perisIe, bhatta pANe gavesae; chaha ayarAgamei, kAraNagni samuei. 31 veyaNa veyAvacce, iriyaTTAe ya saMjamaTTAe; tahANavattiyAe,chaThTha puNa dhammacintAe. 32 nignanyo bitimatto, nignathI vinakarejjachahiM ceva; ThANahiM tu I mehiM, aNaikkamaNA ya se hoI. 33 AyaMke uvasagga, titikhayA bahmacaraguttIsu; pANidayA tavaheluM, sarIravocchayaNaTTAe. avasesa bhaMDagaM gijhA, cabusA paDilehae; paramaddhajoyaNAo, vihAra viharae aNI. cautthIe porisIe, niddhivittANa bhAyakhuM; sajhAya tao mujjA, savabhAvavibhAvaNe. 36 porisIe caudbhAge, vanditANa tao guruM; paDikkamittA kAlassa, sejaM tu paDilehae. pAsavaNuccArabhUmiM ca, paDilehijja jayaM jaI; kAussagga tao mujjA, savvadukhavimokharuM. 38 34 Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 145 desiyaM ca aIyAraM, citttajja aNupuXso; nANuMAEi UsaNe ceva, carittammi taheva ya. pAriyakAussaggo, vandittANa tao guruM; desiyaM tu aIyAruM, Aloejja jahakkamAMM. paDikkamittu nisTallo, vandittANa tao guruM; kAussagga tao mujjA, savvaduvimokkhaNuM. 41 pAriyakAussaggo, vandittANa tao guruM; zuimaMgalaM ca * kAUNaM, kAla saMpaDilehae. paDhamaM porisi sAyaM, biie jhANuM jhiyAyaI; taiyAe niddamomAMM tu, sajjhAyaM tu cautthie. 43 porisIe cautzIe, kAlaM tu paDilehiyA; sajjhAyaM tu tao mujjA, aboheMto asaMjae. porisIe caubnAge, vandiUNa tao guruM; paDikkamittu kAlamsa, kAlaM tu paDilehae. Agate kAyavossagga, savvaduvimokSaNe; kAussagga tao mujjA, savvaduvimokSaNa. 46 rAiyaM ca aIyAra, cittejja aNupuso; nANuMmi ha~saNuMmmI, carittemi tavaMmi ya. pAriyakAussaggo, vandittANa tao guruM; rAiyaM tu aIyAruM, Aloejja jahakkamaM. 39 40 42 44 45 47 48 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 paDikkamig nissallo, vandittANa tao guruM; kAussagga tao kukkA, savvadukhavimokharUM. 49 kiM tava paDivajjAmi? evuM tatya vicintae; kAussagga tu pArittA, vandiUNa tao guru. 50 pAriyakAussaggo, vaMdittANa tao guruM; tavaM saMpaDivarjittA, karenja siddhANa saMthavuM. 51 esA sAmAyArI, samANa viyAhiyA; jaM carittA bahU jIvA, tiNA saMsArasAgara. para | | tti bemi. // [ Ii sAmAyAriz2a samatta (26) ] Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka sthavira "garNa' nAme 20. AcArya hatA. emanA ziSyo khaluMkIco avinIta hatA. avinayI ziSyone khUba sajA karavA chatAM paNa teo saMyama mArgamAM sthira nahotA. evA e kuziSyo hatA. AthI gargAcAryane manamAM khUba kaleza thato hato. e vicAra karatA kiM majjha duTThasImehiM appA me avasIyaI / jArisA mama sIsA u tArisA galigaddabhA // galigaddabhe caittA NaM daDhaM pagiNhaI tavaM // 'AvA duSTa ziSyonuM mAre kAma zuM che ? emane lIdhe mAro AtmA duHkhI duHkhI thai rahyo che. gaLiyala baLada ane gadheDA jevA mArA ziSyo che.' gargAcArya AvA kuziSyono tyAga karI, ucca samAdhi dhAraNa karI ugra tapa kare che. kuziSya kevA hoya enuM 8 thI 13 gAthAomAM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. A adhyayanamAM 17 gAthAo che. Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI khaluMkiya adhyayana there gaNahare gange; muNI Asi visArae; Ainne gaNibhAvammi, samAhi~ paDisaMdhae. vahaNe vahamANassa, kantAra ardhavattaI; joge vahamANasa, saMsAro ardhavattaI. khaluMke jo u joei, vihammANo kilisTaI; asamAhiM ca vedeti, tottao ya se bhajjaI. egaM Dasai pucchimmi, egaM viMdhaiDabhikSaNuM; ego bhaMjai samila, ego uppahapaTTio. ego paDai pAseNaM, nivasai nivijjaI; ukjhuddai uphiMDaI, saDhe bAlagavI vae. mAI mudguNa paDai, kuddhe gacchai paDipa N; mayalakSmaNa ciTTAI, vegeNa ya pahAvaI. chinnAle chindaI silli, dudatte bhaMjaI jugaM; sevi ya sussuyAittA, ujjahittA palAyae. khaluMkA jArisA jojjA, dussIsA vi huM tArisA; joiyA dhammajANammi, bhajjattI dhiidubalA. 27 3 8 Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 iDhIgAravie ege, egeDaO rasagArave; sAyAgAravie ege, ege sucirakohaNa. 9 bhikhkhAlasie aMge, ege omANabhIrue thaple; ega ca aNusAsammI, haUhiM kAraNehiM ya. 10 so vi attarabhAsillo, dosameva pakuvvaI; AyariyANaM taM varNa, paDikleI abhikhaNa. 11 na sA mama viyANAi, na vi sA majha dAhiI; nimnayA hohiti ma, sAhU aaoDaW vaccau. 12 pesiyA paliuMcatti, te pariyatti samaktao; rAyaveTaeNi va mannattA, kanti bhiuDi muhe. 13 vAiyA saMgahiyA ceva, bharUpANeNa posiyA; jAyapaSnA jahA haMsA, pakkamatti disodisiM. 14 aha sArahI vicijoi, khAMkehiM samAgao; kiM majha duDhasIsehiM ?, appA me avasIya I. 15 jArisA mama sIsA u, tArisA galigardabhA; galigardabhe caittA Ne, daDha pagihaI tavaM. 16 miu madvasaMpanno, gabbIro susamAhio; viharAM mahiM mahappA, sIlabhUeNa appaNa. 17 | | tibemi. / [ i I khaluMkiya samai (27) ] Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 mokSamArgagati A adhyayanamAM nIcenA viSayo para bhagavaMte prakAza pADyo che. jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane tapa, - dravya, guNa ane paryAya, = dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya jIvAstikAya ane kALa, nava tattva, - samyaktva-samyagdarzana, - samyaktvanA prakAra 1. nisargaruci 2. upadezaruci. 3. AjJAruci 4. sUtraruci 5. bIjaci 6. abhigamaruci 7. vistAraruci 8. kriyAruci 9. saMkSeparuci 10. dharmaduci. = ATha prakAranA darzanAcAra, - pAMca prakAranA cAstri, - bAhya-atyaMtara tapa, A rIte A adhyayanamAM 36 gAthAo che. Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (28 zrI mokSamArgIya adhyayana mokhamagna gaI taeN, suNeha jiNabhAsiyaM; caukAraNa-saMjud, nANa-daMsaNa lakSmaNa, nANaM ca daMsaNuM ceva, caritta ca tavo tahA; esa magnotti pannatto, jiPhiM varadaMsihiM. nANaM ca daMsaNa ceva, caritta ca tavo tahA; eyaM magnamaNuppattA, jIvA gacchatti songai3. tatya paMcavihaM nANuM, surya AbhinibohiyaM; ohanANuM ca taIyaM maNanANaM ca kevala. evaM paMcavihaM nANuM, davANa ya guNANa ya; pajjavANaM ca sarvesiM, nANe nANIhiM desiya. 5. guNANamAsa dabaM, egadavasiyA guNA; lakhaNuM pawvANaM tu, ubhao assiyA bhave. 6. dhamo ahammo AkAsa, kAlo pogala-jantavo; esa logo ti patnatto, jiPhiM varadaMsihiM. 7. dhammo ahammo AkAsa, dahUM ikkikkamAhityaM; aNantANi ya davANi, kAlo poggala-jantavo. gailakhaNo u dhammo, ahammo ThANalakhaNo; bhAyaNe savadavvANuM, nahiM ogAhalakhaNa. 9. Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 150 vattAlakSmaNo kAlo, jIvo uvaogalakhaNo; nANeNa daMsaNeNaM ca, suheNa ya duheNa ya. . 10. nANaM ca daMsaNuM ceva, caritta ca tavo tahA; variya uvaogo ya, eya jIvasya lakhaNuM. 11. saddadhayAra-ujjoo, pahA chAyADaData ti vA; vaSNa-rasa-gabdha-phAsA, poggalANaM tu lakhaNuM. 12. ekajaM ca puhatta ca, saMkhA saMDANameva ya; saMjogA ya vibhAgA ya, pawvANaM tu lakhaNuM. 13. javA-jIvA ya bandho ya, puNe pAvADaDasavA tahA; saMvaro nirjarA mokho, sajoe tahiyA nava. 14. tahiyANaM tu bhAvANuM, sanmAve ucaesaNa; bhAveNa saddahattasta, sammatta taM vivAhiya. 15. nisaggavadesaruI, ANAruI suta-bIyaruimeva; abhigama-viOAraruI,kiriyA-saMkheva-dhammaruI. 16. bhUyatthaNAhigayA,jIvADajIvAyapuNa pAvaMca; sahasamuiyADaDasavasaMvaroya,roeiunissaggo.17. jo jiNadike bhAve, cauvihe sadhAI sayameva; emeya naDazahariya, nisagnaruItti nAyabyo. 18. ee ceva hu bhAve, uvaIke jo pareNa saddahaI; chamitthaNa jiPNa va, uvaesaI tti nAyabyo. 19. Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 151 rAgo doso moho, anANe jarsI avagaya hoI; ANAe royato, so khalu ANAruI nAma. 20. jo suttamahijjanto, sueNa ogAhaI u sammAM; aMgeNa bAhireNa vA, so suttaruI tti nAyabyo. 21. egaNa aNagAI payAde, jo pasaraI u sammAM; udae va tellabindu, so bIyarui tti nAyabyo. 22. so hoI abhigamaruI, suyanANuM jeNa atthao dia; ekkArasa aMgAI, paINAM diDhivAo ya. 23. davyANa saTvabhAvA, savvapamANehiM jassa uvaladdhA; savAhiM nayavihiM ya, vityArasuI tti nAyabyo. 24. daMsaNa-nANa-caritta, tava-viNae saccasamiI-guttIsu; jo kiriyA-bhAvaruI, so khalu kiriyAruI nAma. 25. aNabhigrahiyadiTTI, saMkhevaruI tti hoI nAyavyo; avisArao pavayaNe, aNabhignehio ya semesu. 26. jo asthikAyadharmo, suyadhamma khalu carittadharmo ca; saddhahaI jiNAbhihiya, so dhamaruI ti nAyabyo. ra7. parama-saMthavo vA, sudiTTaparamaFsevaNA vAvi; vAvanna-kudaMsaNa-vajjaNAya, sammattasaddhahaNA. 28. nalthi caritta sammatta vihUrNa, daMsaNe u bhaIyavaM; sammatta-carittAi jugavaM, purva va sammatta. 29. Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 152 nAdasaNissa nANuM, nANeNa viNA na hotti caraNaguNA; aguNismanasthi mokho, naOiamukkassanivvANuM. 30. nisaMkiya-niSkrakhiya-nibritigiMchA amUDhadiTTI ya; uvavUha-thirIkaraNe, vacchalla-pabhAvaNe aTTa. 31. sAmAIyaM paDhamaM, chevaTTAvaNe bhave bitiyaM; parihAravisuddhIyuM, suhurma tata saMparAya ca. . 32. akasAyamahakhAya, chamitthassa jiNassa vA; eyaM carittakara, cAritta hoi Ahiya. 33. tavo ya duviho vatto, bAhiraDablantaro taNA; bAhiro chaviho vatto, evamabhiMtaro tavo. nANeNa jANaI bhAve, daMsaNaNa ya saddahe; cariteNa na gihAI, taveNa parisujhaI. 35. khavettA putrakammAI, saMjameNa taNa ya; savadukhapaTTA, pakkamanti mahesiNo. 36. || tti bemi. II [ ii mombamagnagatI samai (28)] . Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 29 samyaktva parAkrama 'uttarAdhyayana sUtra'nuM A adhyayana khUba ja mahattvapUrNa che. emAM bhagavaMte 73 (totera) tAttvika praznonA javAba ApyA che. 1. saMvega. 2. nirveda. 3. dharmazraddhA. 4. guru-sAdharmika zuzruSaNa. 5. AlocanA. 6. niMdA. 7. garhA. 8. sAmAyika. 9. caturvizati-stava10. vaMdana 11. pratikramaNa 12. kAyotsarga 13. pratyAkhyAna 14. stavastutimaMgalam 15. kAlapratyupekSaNA 16. prAyazcittakaraNa 17. kSAmaNA 18. svAdhyAya 19. vAcanA 20. pratikRcchanA 21. parAvartanA 22. anuprekSA 23. dharmakathA 24. zruta-ArAdhanA 25. ekAgra manaHsaMnivezanA 26. saMyama 27. ta5 28. vyavadAna 29. sukhazAya 30. apratibaddhatA 31. AsanasevanA 32. vinivartanA 33. saMbhoga (pratyAkhyAna) 34. upadhi (pratyAkhyAna) 35. AhAra (pratyAkhyAna) 36. kaSAya (pratyAkhyAna) 37. yoga (pratyAkhyAna) 38. zarIra(pratyAkhyAna) 39. sahAya(pratyAkhyAna) 40. bhakta (pratyAkhyAna) 41. sadbhAva (pratyAkhyAna) 42. pratirUpatA 43, vaiyAvRtya 44. sarvaguNa saMpannatA 45. vItarAgatA 46. kSAnti 47. mukti 48. mArdava 49. Arjava 50. bhAvasatya 51. karaNa satya 52. yogasatya 53. manoguptatA 54. vAguptatA 55. kAyaguptatA 56. manasamAdhAraNA 57. vAAmAdhAraNA 58. kAyasamAdhAraNA 59. jJAna saMpannatA 60. darzana saMpannatA 61. cAritra saMpannatA 62. zrotrendriyanigraha 63. cakSurindriniyagraha 64. ghrANendriyanigraha 65. jivaeNndriyanigraha 66. sparzanendriyanigraha 67. krodhavijaya 68. mAnavijaya 69. mAyAvijaya 70. lobhavijaya 71. premaheSamithyAdarzana vijaya 72. zailezI 73. akarmatA. A che 73 viSayo ! eka eka viSaya laine prazna ane uttara karavAmAM AvyA che. AvI rIte A adhyayanamAM 76 AlApaka che. Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (29I zrI samyakatva parAkrama adhyayana | suyaM me AusaM! teNa bhagavayA evamakhAya, Iha khalu sammattaparakkame nAma ajhayaNe samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNuM kAsaveNe paveie, je samma saddahirA pattA roya ittA phAsaIttA pAladattA tIraittA kiTTaittA sohabattA ArAhaittA ANAe aNupAlaIttA bahave jIvA sikjhatti bukjhatti muccatti parinivAyanti sabadukhANamanta karensi. zA tassa Ne ayamaTTe evamAhijjaI, te jahA-saMvege. 1. nivee. 2. dhammasaddhA. 3. gurusAhampiyasusUsaNayA. 4. AloyaNayA. 5. nidaNayA. 6. garahaNayA. 7. sAmAie. 8. cauvvIsatyae. 9. vandaP. 10. paDikramaNe. 11. kAussage. 12. paccakhANe. 13. thaya-zuImaMgale. 14. kAlapaDilehaNA. 15. pAyacchittakaraNe. 16. khamAvaNayA. 17. sajhAe. 18. vAyaNayA. 19. paripucchaNayA. 20. paripaTTaNayA. 21. aNupehA. 22. dhammakahA. 23. suyassa ArAhaNayA. 24. egagnamaNasaMnivesaNayA. 25. saMjame. 26. tave. ra7. voyANe. 28. suhasAe. Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 29. appaDibaddhayA. 30. vicittasayaNAsaNasevaNayA. 31. viNivaTTaNayA. 32. saMbhogapaccakkhANe. 33. uvahipaccakkhANe. 34. AhAra-paccakkhANe. 35. kasAyapaccakkhANe. 36. jogapaccakkhANe. 37. sarIrapaccakkhANe. 38. sahAyapaccakkhANe. 39. bhattapaccakkhANe. 40. sabhbhAvapaccakkhANe. 41. piMDarUvayA. 42. vaiyAvacce. 43. savvaguNasaMpuNyA. 44. vIyarAgayA. 45. khattI. 46. muttI. 47. maddave. 48. ajjave. 49. bhAvasacce. 50. karaNasacce. 51. jogasacce. 52. maNaguttayA. 53. vaiguttayA. 54. kAyaguttayA. 55. maNasamAhAraNayA. 56. vaisamAhAraNayA. 57. kAyasamAhAraNayA. 58. nANasaMpannayA. 59. daMsaNasaMpannayA. 60. carittasaMpannayA. 61. soindriyaniggahe. 62. cacandriyaniggahe. 63. ghANindriyaniggahe. 64. jibmindriyaniggahe. 65. phAsindriyaniggahe. 66. kovijae. 67. mANavijae. 68. mAyAvijae. 69. lohavijae. 70. pejja-dosa-micchA-Usavijae. 71. selesI. 72. akammayA. 73. // 2 // saMvegeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? saMvegeNaM aNuttara dhammasastuM jaNayai, aNuttarAe dhammasaddhAe Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 155 saMvegaM havvamAgacchai, aNattANubandhikoha-mANa-mAyAlobhe khavei, kamma na bandhai, tappaccaiyaM ca NaM micchattavisohiM kAraNa EsaNArAhae bhavai, daMsavisohIe ya NaM visuddhAe atyaMgaie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM sinDjhai, sohIe ya NaM visuddhAe taa puNo bhavangahaNaM nAikkamai. 1. // 3 // nigveeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? nilveeNuM divva-mANusa-tericchiesa kAmabhogetu nirdhvayaM havvamAgacchai, savvavisaesa virajjai, savisaesa virajjumANe ArambhapariccAryaM karei, ArambhapariccAryaM karemANe saMsAramagga vocchindai, siddhimagga paDivanne ya bhavai. 2. // 4 // dhammasaddhAe NaM bhatte jIve kiM jaNayai ? dhammasaddhAe NaM sAyAsokSesu rajjumANe virajjai, AgAradhamaM ca NuM cayai, aNagAre NaM jIve sArIramANasANaM dukhANuM cheyaNa-bheyaNa-saMjogAINa vorcyuyaM karei avyAbAruM ca NaM suhaM nivattei. 3. p|| gurusAhayi-susUsaNayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? gurusAhammiya susUsaNayAe NaM viNayapaDivartti jaNayai. viNayapaDivanne ya NaM bhaMte ! jIve Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1pa6 aNaccAsAyaNasIle neraiya-tirikhajoNiya-maNussadevadurgIIo nirumbhai, vaNasaMjalaNa-bhatti-bahumANayAe maNussadevasongaIo nibandhai, siddhi songaI ca visoheI, parathAI ca zuM viNayamUlAI savakajjAI sAhei, a ya bahave jIve viNaIttA bhavaI. 4. iddA AloyaNAe NaM bhatte jIve kiM jaNayAM ? AloyaNayAe huM mAyA-niyANa-micchAdarisaNasalANa mokhamaggavigvANuM asaMtasaMsAravaddharANa uddharaNuM karei, ujjAbhAvaM ca jaNayaI, u bhAvapaDivanne ya zuM jIve amAI IthIya napuMsagaveyaM ca na bandhai, punnabaddha ca Ne nirjarei. 5. IIchA nindaNayAe bhatte jIve kiM jaNayAM ? nindaNayAe | pacchANutAve jaNayAM. pacchANutAve viraz2amANe karaNaguNaseDhi paDivarjAi, karaNaguNa-seDhIpaDivanne ya aNagAre mohaNijja kamma ugyAeI. . ITA garahaNayAe bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayache ? garahaNayAe NaM apurekkAre jaNayaI. apurekkAragae zuM jIve appasacaeNhiMto jogehiMto niyattei, pasatyehi ya pavatta, patthajogapaDivanne ya zuM aNagAre aNantaghAI pajjave khaveI. 7. I Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 157 sAmAieNe bhajo ! jIve kiM jaNayaI?sAmAieNe sAvajjajogavirae jaNayaI. 8. 20 causatyaeNe bhajo ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? cauvvIsatyaeNe daMsaNavisohiM jaNayoM. 9. zA vandaNaeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayache ? vandaNaeNe nIyAgoye karmo khaveI, uccAgIya nibadhaI, sohaJa za NaM appaDihayaM ANAphalaM nivaoNi, dAhiNabhAvaM ca Ne jaNayaI 10. zarA - paDikkamaNeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayaI? paDikkamaeNe vayachiddAi pihei. pihiyavayachidaM puNa jIve niruddhAsave asabalacaritte aksu pavayaNamAyAsu uvautte apuhare suppaNihie viharaI. 11. zarUA kAussageNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? kAusmaNe tIya pappanna pAyacchitta visohei. vizuddhapAyacchitte ya jIve nivyahiyae hariyabharu va bhAravahe pasandajhANavagae suha suheNuM viharaI. 12. 24 paccakkhANeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? paccakakhANeNaM AsavadArAI niruzmaI. 13. II thaya-thai maMgaleNe bhajo! jIve kiM jaNayache ? thaya thaI maMgaleNe nANadaMsaNa-carittabahilAbha jaNayAM. Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 nANadaMsaNacaritta-bohilAbhasaMpa Ne jIveantakiriya kampa-vimANAvavattiyaM ArAhaNe ArAyei. 14. iddA kAlapaDilehaNae bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM? kAlapaDilehaNaenANAvaraNijja kampaMkhavei. 15. 27 pAyacchittakaraNeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? pAyacchittakaraNeNaM pAvakammavilohiM jaNayai. niraiyAre yAvi bhavaI. samaM ca NaM pAyacchitta paDivajramANe magna ca magaphalaM ca visohei, AyAraM ca AyAraphala ca ArAhei. 16. 28 khamAvaNayAe NaM bhatte jIve kiM jaNAya che ? khAvaNayAe palhAyaNabhAva jaNayaI. pahAyaNabhAvamuvagae ya savvapANabhUyajIvasattesu merIbhAvaMuppAei, merIbhAvamuvagae yAvi jIve bhAvavilohiM kAUNa nilmae bhavaI. 17. 22 sakjhAeNe bhajo ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? sakjhAeNe nANAvaraNijja karmo khavei. 18. 20 nA vAyaNAe NaM bhatte!jIve kiMjaNayaI?vAyaNAe zuM nikkare jaNayaI. suyassa ya aNA sAyaNayAe vaTTai, suyasta chuM aNAsAyaNayAe vaTTamANe titthadhamma avalambai, titthadhamma avalambamANe mahAninajare mahApawvasANe bhavai. 19. merA Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 159 paDipucchaNAe NaM bhatte jIve kiM jaNayai? paDipucchaNAe NaM suttatva-tadubhayAi visohei, DaMkhAmohaNijyuM kamma vocchinnai. 20. // 22 // pariyaTTayAe NaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayaI ? pariyaTTaNAeNaM vaMjaNAi jaNayai, vaMjaNaladdhiM ca uppAei. 21. // 23 // , aNuptehAe NaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? aNuptehAe NaM AuyavajjAo sattakammapagaDIo dhaNiyabandhaNabaddhAo siDhilabandhaNabaddhAo pakarei, dIhakAlaTTiiyAo hassakAlakriiyAo pakarei, tivvANubhAvAo mandANubhAvAo pakarei, bahupaesaggAo appapaesaggAopakarei, AuyaM caNuM kammasiya bandhai, siya no bandhai, assAyAveyaNijyaM ca NaM karmAM no bhujjo bhujjo uvaciNAi, aNAiyaM ca NuM aNavayagyuM dIhamaddha cAurAM saMsArakannAra khippAmeva vIIvayai. 22. // 24 // dhammakahAeNaM bhatte!jIvejiNayai?dhammakahAe NuM pavayaNaM pabhAvei,pavayaNapabhAvae NaM jIve Agamesassa bhadattAe karmAM nibandhai. 23. IIRI suyassa ArAhaNayAe NaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? suyassa ArAhaNayAe annANuM khavei, na ya saMkilisTai. 24. // 26 // Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 egagnamaNasaMnivesaNayAe bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM? egaSNamaNa sannivesaNayAe Ne cittaniroha karei. 25. ra7A saMjameNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayaI ? saMjameNuM aNahayAM jayAM ! 26. 28 - taveNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM? taveNaM voyANa jaNayAM ! 27. 21 voyANeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayaI ? voyANeNaM akiriyaM jaNayai. akiriyAe bhavitA tao pacchA sijajhaI, bujajhaI muccaI parinivAyaI savvadukakhANamanta karei. 28. rU| suha sAeNe bhajo ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? suhAsAeNe aNusuyatta jaNayaI ! aNusue NaM jIve aNukampae aNubbaDe vigayoge carittamohaNijja kamma khavei. 29. rUA. apratibaddhayAe NaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM? apaDibaddhayAe Ne nisaMgataM jaNayai. nisTaMgateNe jIve ege egagnacitte diyA ya rA ya asajamANe aDibaddha yAvi viharada. 30. rUcA vivittarAyaNAsaNayAe bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNAyache ? vivittamayaNAsaNayAe zuM carittagutti Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 161 jaNayai. carittagurU ya jIve vivistAhAre daDhacaritta egArae mokakhabhAvapaDivanne aTTavihaMkampagaMThiM niphpharei. 31. rUrUA viNivaTTaNayAe bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM? viNivaTTaNayAe pAvakammANa akaraNayAe abhUkrei, puvyabaddhANa ya nikkaraNayAe te niyaoNi, tao pacchA cArita saMsArakantAra viivayAM. 32. mArU saMbhogapaccakakhANeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM? saMbhogapaccakhANeNaM AlambaNAI khavei, nirAlambaNassa ya AyatakriyA jogA bhavanti, saeNe lAbheNe saMtussaI, parassalAbha no AsAeI, paralAbha no takreI, no paheI, no patthai, no abhilasaI, parassalAbha aNassAomANe atakTamANe apIhemANe apanthamANe aNabhilase mANe docce suhasijaja uvasaMpajjittANuM viharai. 33. rUka vihipaccakhANeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM? vihipaccakhANeNaM apalimance jaNayaI, niravahie jIve nijhaMkhe uvahimantareNa ya na saMkilisTaI. 34. rUddA AhArapaccakakhANeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 162 AhArapaccakakhANeNaM jIviyAsaMsappaoga vozciMdaI jIviyAsaMsapTaonaM vocchidittA jIve AhAramantareNuM na saMkilissaI. 35. rUchA kasAyapaccakhANeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayaI? kasAyapaccakhANeNaM vIyarAgabhAva jaNayAM, vIyarAgabhAvapaDivanne vi ya Ne jIve samasuhadukhe bhavaI. 36. rU8 jogapaccakakhANeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNalI! jogapaccakakhANeNaM ajogatta jaNAI ! ajogI chuM jIve navaM kamma na badhaI, putraMbaddha ya nirjareI. 37. rUA | sarIrapaccakakhANeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNalI? sarIrapaccakakhANeNaM siddhAisayaguNatta niva7i, siddhAisayaguNasaMpanne ya NaM jIve logagnamuvagae paramasuhI bhavaI. 38. 40 | sahAyapaccakakhANeNaM bhatte ! kiM jaNayAM ? sahAyapaccakakhANeNaM egIbhAve jaNayaI, egIbhAvabhUe ya NaM jIve egaSma bhAvamANe appajhaMjhe aprakalahe appakasAe appatumaMtume saMjamabahule saMvarabahule samAhie yAvi bhavaI. 39. 42 Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 163 bharapaccakakhANeNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM? bhattapaccakakhANeNaM aegAI bhavasayAi nirubhaI. 40. 4rA - sanmAvapaccakakhANeNaM bhate ! jIve kiM jaNayache ? sabhAvapaccakhANeNaM aniyaTTei jaNayAM ! aniyaTTi paDiva ya aNagAre cattAri kevalimmase khaveI, jahA-veyaNijja AuyaM nAma goya, tao pacchA sijhaI bujajhaI muccaI parinivAI savadukhANamAM karei. 41. 4rU | - paDirUvayAe bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? paDirUvayAe NaM lAghaviyaM jaNayaI lahubhUe ya zuM jIve apramatte pAgaDaliMge pasaFliMge visuddhasammatte sattasamiisamatte savvapANa-bhUya-jIva-sanvesu vIsasaNijjarve appaDilehe jiinTie vilitava-samiIsamannAgae yAvi bhavaI. 42. I44 veyAvacceNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayache ? veyAvacceNe tirthIyaranAmagoya karma nibandhai.43. kA. savaguNasaMpannayAe NaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNali? savaguNasaMpannayAe Ne apuNarAvatti jaNayai. apuNarA Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 vatti pattae NaM jIve sArIra-mANasANe dukhANuM no bhAgI bhavAI. 44. iddA vIyarAgayAe bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? vIyarAgAyAe huM nehANubadhuNANi tahANubadhaNANi ya vocchindai, maNusu sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gadhesu ceva virajjaI. 45. 47 khatIe bhate ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? khantIe zuM parIsahe jiNaI. 46. I48 | muttIe bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayaI ? muttIe akiMcaNe jaNayaI ! akiMcaNe ya jIve atyalolANuM purisANaM apa-Nije bhavaI. 47. 46 che. - ajjavayAe bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? ajjavayAe kAunphayaya bhAvujuyaya bhAsujyaya avisaMvAyaNe jaNayAM. avisaMvAyaNa saMpannAyAe zuM jIve dhammasma ArAhae bhavaI. 48. pa0 madavayAe NaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? madavayAe zuM miumadavasaMpanna aTTa mayaTTANAi niphTavei. 49. paI bhAvasacceNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? bhAvasaeNe bhAvavimohiM jaNayai. bhAvavisohIe Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 165 vaTTamANe jIve arihantapannattasya dhammassa ArAhaNayAe abhuTei. arahaMtapannattasya dhammasma ArAhaNayAe abhudrittA paraloga dhammasma ArAhae bhavaI. 50. karo karaNasacceNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNAya che ? karaNasacceNe karaNasatti jaNayaI. karaNasacce vaTTamANo jIvo jahAvAI tahakArI yAvi bhavai. 11. rUA. jogasacceNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? jogasaeNe joge visohei. para. AjhA. maNaguttayAe ! NaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM? maNaguttayAe Ne jIve egarge jaNayai. egagnacitte Ne jIve maNagutte saMjamArAhae bhavaI. pa3. pavache. - vAMguttayAe bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? vAMguttayAe zuM nivikAra jaNayai. nivikAre chuM jIve vAMgutte ajhappajogasAhaNajItte yAvi bhavaI. 54. paddA kAyaguttayAe Ne bhajo ! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? kAyaguttayAe Ne saMvare jaNayAM. saMvareNe kAyagurU puNo pAvAsavaniroha karei. 55. kA. Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 maNasamAhAraNayAe NaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayaI ? maNasamAhAraNayAe Ne egarge jaNayaI ! egarge jaNaIttA nANapawve jaNayaI. nANapajave jaNaIttA sammatta visoheI miccharaM ca nijjarei. pa6. 18 vAisamAhAraNayAe bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayaI ? vAMsamAharaNayAe zuM vAMsAhAraNadaMsaNapaksavevisohei, vAMsAhAraNadaMsaNapajjave viso-hittA sulabhabohiyAM nivraoNi, dullabhabohiyAM nikkareI. pa7. I? kAyasamAharaNayAe bhatte! jIve kiMjaNayaI? kAyasamAhAraNayAe | carittapajave visohei. carittapavanjave visohittA ahakhAyacaritta visohei, ahakhAya carittavisAhittA cattAri kevalikammase khaI, tao pacchA sijhaI bujhaI muccaI parinivAI savadukhANamAM karei. 58. I60 nANasaMpannayAe NaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayaI? nANasaMpannayAe Ne jIve savvabhAvAbhigama jaNayaI. nANAsaMpanna NaM jIve cArite saMsArakattAre na viNassai. Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 167 " jahA sUI sasuttA, paDiyAvi na viNassai; tahA jIve sasutte, saMsAre na viNassai. (1) nANa-viNaya-tava-carittajoge saMpAuNai, sasamaya-parasamaya saMghAyaNijyuM bhavai. 59. IF I daMsaNasaMpannayAe NaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? saNasaMpannayAe bhavamicchattacheyAM karei, paraM na vijjhAyai aNuttareNuM nANa-dasaNeNaM appANuM saMjoemANe samma bhAvemANe viharai. 60. I // 6 // carittasaMpannayAe NaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? carittasaMpannayAe selesIbhAvaM jaNayai, selesiM paDivaze aNagAre cattAri kevalikammase khavei, tao pacchA sijjJai bujhjhai muccai parinivAi saduskhANamAM karei. 61. I6 // soIndriyaniggaheNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? soindriya-niggaheNaM maNunnAmaNunsu saddesu rAga-dosaniggahuM jaNayai. tappaccaiyaM ca kammana bandhai, purvIbaddha ca nijjareI. 62. I64 // iindrayaniggaheNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? candiya-niggaheNuM maNunnAmaNunnesu rUvesu rAga-dosa Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 nignahe jaNayAM. tappaccaya karmo na bandhaI, putrabaddha ca nijjarei. 63. lldhavA ghANidienignaheNaM bhatte! jIve kiM jaNayaI? ghANinDiya- nigaheNa maNunnAmaNusu gadhesu rAgadosanignehaMjaNayAM. tappaccaIyaMkamaeNnabadhaI,pulvabaddha ca nijarei. 64. ddiddA jibhindriyanigaheNaM bhatte ! jIve kiM jaNayaI? jinmidiya- nignaheNa maNunAmaNusu rasesu rAga-dosanignahe jaNayaI. tapazcaryA karmo na badhaI, puvaeNbaddha ca nijjarei. 65. hddA phAsindriyanignaheNaM bhatte! jIve kiM jaNaya? phAsindriyanignaheNuM maNunnAmaNusu phAsetu rAga-dosaniSNa jaNayAM. tappazcaya karmo na badhaI, putrabaddha ca niphpharei. 66. I68 kohavijaeNe bhane! jIve kiM jaNAyaI? kohavijaeNe khanti jaNayaI. kohaveyaNijja karma na bandhaI, punnabaddha ca nijarei. 67. dizA mANavijaeNe bhajo ! jIve kiM jaNayaI? mANavijaeNe madave jaNayai, mANaveyaNijja karma na badhai, pulvabaddha ca nijarei. 68. 70|| Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 169 mAyAvijaeNaM bhatte! jIve kiM jaNayAM ? mAyAvijaeNe ajjavaM jaNayaI. mAyAvayaNijja karmo na badhaI, puvaeNbaddha ca niphpharei. 69. II7. lobhavijaeNe bhajo ! jIve kiM jaNAya? lobhavijaeNe saMtosIbhAve jaNayai. lobhaveyaNijja kamma na bandhai, putraMbaddha ca nijjarei. 70. Ikaro pisjadosa- micchAdaMsaNavijaeNe bhajo ! jIve kiM jaNayache ? pisjadosa- micchAdaMsaNa vijaeNe nANadaMsaNacarittArAhaNayAe abhui, aTTavihassa kammassa kammagaThivimoyaNayAe tapUDhamayAe jahANuputriM aThThAvIsaivihaM mohaNijja karma ugyAei, paMcavihaM nANAvaraNijja, navavihaM daMsaNAvaraNijja, paMcavihe antarAya ee titri vi kamaeNse jugavaM khavei, tao pacchA aNuttara asaMta kasiNa paDipurNa nirAvaraNe vitimira vizuddha logAlogaprabhAsagaM kevalavara nANadaMsaNuM samuppADeI, jAva sajogI bhavaI, tAva ya iriyAvahiyaM karme badhaI suhapharisaM dusamayadgiIyuM, te paDhamasamae baddha, biyasamae veimaM, taIyasamaye nirjAiNe, baddha, puThuM udariye veiyaM nirjAiNe seyAle akarmo cAvi bhavai. 71. If7rUA. Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 ahAuyaM pAlaittA antomuhuttadvAvasesAue joganirohaM karemANe suhumakiriyuM appaDivAi sukkajhANuM jhAyamANe tappaDhamayAe maNajogaM nirui, vaijogaM nirumbhai, kAyajogaM nirumbhai, ANApANuniro karei, IsipaMcaCsakSaruccAraNadvAe ya NaM aNagAre samucchinnakiriyuM aNiyakriM sukkajhANuM jhiyAyamANe vaiyaNijyuM AuthaM nAma goyaM ca ee cattAri kammase jugavaM khavei. 72. I74 tao orAliya-kammAi ca sAhi~ vippajahaNAhi~ vippajahittA ujuseDhipatte aphusamANagaI urdU egasamaeNe aviggaheNuM tatva gannA sAgArovautte sijjJai bujsai muccai parinivAi savvadukhANuM maMta karei. 73. llll - esa khalu sammattaparakkamamsa ajhayaNassa aTTe samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNuM Avie pannavie parUvie daMsie nirdesie uvadaMsie. 74. ||7|| // tti bemi. // [ ii sammattaparakkamaM samatte (29) ] che. Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30. A adhyayanamAM bAhya tapa ane tapomArgagati AvyaMtara tapanA viSayamAM vistArathI samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che. bAhya tapanA cha prakAromAM pahelo prakAra anAzana' che. anazana be prakAranA kahyA che. 1. itarakAlIna ane 2. maraNakAlIna. : - . itvara anazananA be prakAra (1) sAvakAMkSa ane (2) niravakAMkSa : itvara anazana rUpa tapanA cha prakAra batAvyA che. 1. zreNIta5 2. prataratA 3. ghanatapa 4. vargatapa pa. varga-varga tapa ane 6. prakIrNatapa.. v mRtyakAlIna anazananA be prakAra batAvyA che? savicAra ane avicAra. bhakta pratyAkhyAna' ane "ginI maraNa" e sarvicAra anAzana che. I pAdapopagamana-anazana e avicAra anazana che. uNodarI, vRttisaMkSepa, rasatyAga, kAyakaleza, salInatA vagere batAvyA che. AvyaMtara tapanA cha prakAra TuMkamAM batAvyA che. 37 gAthAonuM A adhyayana che. Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 | zrI tapomArgIya adhyayana jahA u pAvarga kamma, rAga-dosasamajjiyaM; khaveti tavasA bhikhkhuM, tamegaggamaNo suNa. 1. pANivAha-musAvAyA, adamehuNaparigraha virao; rAIbhoyaNa-virao, jIvo bhavai aNAsavo. 2. paMcasamio tigutto, akasAo jiinTio; agAravo ya nissallo, jIvo bhavaI aNAsavo. 3. eesiM tu vivaccAse, rAga-dosa-samajjiyaM; khaveI te jahA bhikhU, me egamaNo suNa. 4. jahA mahAtalAzamsa, sanniruddha jalAgame; usiMcaNAe tavaNAe, kameNe sosaNA bhave. 5. evaM tu saMjayassAvi, pAvaka...nirAsave; bhavakoDasaMciya karma, navasA nirijaI. 6. so to duviho vatto, bAhiraDalmantaro tahA; bAhiro chaviyo vRtto, evamalmantaro tavo. 7. aNasaNamUNIyariyA, bhikhAyariyA ya rasapariccAo; kAyakiyeso saMlaNayA, ya banjho tavo hoI. 8. ittariya maraNakAlA ya, aNasaNA duvihA bhave; ittariya sAvakaMpA, niravakaMkhA u biijjiyA. 9. Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 jo so ittariyatavo, so samAsaNa chaviho; seDhitavo payaratavo, ghaNo ya taha hoI vago ya. 10. to ya vaccavago uM, paMcamo chaThThao painnatavo; maNaIcchiya-cittatvo, nAyabyo hoI Ittario. 11. jA sA aNasaNA maraNe, duvihA sA vivAhiyA; sahiyArAaviyArA, kAyaceDhu paI bhave. 12. ahavA sapparikammA aparikammA ya AhiyA; nIhArimanIhArI, AhAravheo ya dosu vi. 13. omoyaraNe paMcahA, samAsaNa vivAhiyaM; davyao khetta-kAleNa, bhAveNe pajjavahiM ya. 14. jo jassa u AhAro, tatto maM tu jo kare; jahanneegasitthAI, evaM dabaeNNa U bhave. 15. gAme nagare taha rAyahANi-nigame ya Agare pallI; kheDe kabbaDa-doNamuha-paTTaNa-maDamba-saMbAhe. 16. AsamAe vihAre, sannivese samAya-ghose ya; thali seNA-khadhAre, satye saMvaTTa-koTe ya. 17. vADesu va racchAsu va, ghareNu vA evamendriya khetaM; kampaI u evamAI, evaM kheQNa U bhave. 18. peDA ya addhapeDA, gomutti-pataMgavIhiyA ceva; sabukkAvaTTAyayagatuM, paccAgayA chaTTA. 19. Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 173 divasasa porisarNa, cahiM pi u jattio bhave kAlo; evaM caramANo khala, kAlomANe murNayaLaM. 20. ahavA taiyAe porisIe, UNAe ghAsamesanto; caubhAgUNAe vA, evaM kAleNa U bhave. 21. IthI vA puriso vA, alaMkio vADaNalaMkio vA vi; annataravayatno vA, annatareNuM va vatthaNa, 22. aneNa visemeNaM, vaNeNaM bhAvamaNumutte u; evaM caramANo khalu, bhAvomANe murNayahUM. ra3. daO khete kAle, bhAvampi ya AhiyA u je bhAvA; eehiM omacarao, pakzavacarao bhave bhikhU. 24. aTTavihagoyaragaeN tu, tahAM sareva esaNA; abhiggahA ya je anna, bhikhAyariyamAhiyA. 25. khIra-dahi-saprimAI, paNIyaM pANa-bhoyaNuM; parivajraNe rasANaM tu, bhaNiya rasavivajjae. 26. ThANA vIrAsaNAIyA, jIvasya u suhAvahA; ugA jahA dharijjanti, kAyakiyesaM tamAhia. ra7. egajamaNAvAe, IndI-pasuvivajjie; sayaNAsaNasevaNayA, vivittasayaNAsaNa. viniyaNAsaNa, 28 eso bAhiragatavo, samAsaNa vivAhio; alpattara tavaM ero, vecchAmi aNupuaso. 29. Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 pAyacchitta viNao, vaiyAvacce taheva sajhAo; jhANaM ca viussaggo, eso alpattaro tavo. 30. AloyaNArihAdIyaM, pAyacchitta tu dasavilaM; je bhikhU vahaI samma, pAyacchitta tamAhiya. 31. abhuTTANe aMjalikaraNa, tahevAsaNadAyakhuM; gurubhaktibhAva susUsA, viNao esa vivAhio. 32. AyariyamAIe, veyAvaccami dasavihe; AsavarNa jahAthAma, veyAvacce tamAhiye. 33. vAyaNA puccheNA ceva, taheva pariyaDraNA; aNupehA dhammakahA, sajajhAo paMcahA bhave. 34. aTTa-roddANi vajerA, jhAejjA susamAhie; dhama-sukAI jhANAi, jhANuM taM tu buhA-vae. 35. sayaNAsaNaThANe vA, je u bhikhU na vAvare; kAyassa viussaggo, chaThTho sau parikittio. 36. eyaM tava tu duvihaM, je samaM Ayare muNI; se khiDuM savyasaMsArA, vipramuccaI paMDie. 37. | | tti bemi. | [ UI tavamaggadarja samatta (30) ] Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A adhyayananA dareka zlokanuM 31 , 1 cothuM caraNacaraNavidhi ) "se na cha maMDalle !' arthAt A "e sAdhu saMsAramaMDalamAM nathI raheto" evuM Ave che. kevo sAdhu saMsAranA cAragatirUpa maMDalamAM nathI raheto enuM vistRta vivecana A adhyayanamAM maLe che. mAtra ekavIza zlokomAM keTaluM ye kahI nAkhyuM che. je sAdhu| rAgadveSa rUpa pApano tiraskAra kare che, traNa daMDa, traNa gArava, traNa zalyono tyAga kare che. 1 upasargo sahana kare che. . cAra vikathA, cAra kaSAya, cAra saMjJA ane be azubha dhyAnano tyAga kare che. v pAMca mahAvratomAM, pAMca samitinA pAlanamAM rata rahe che ane pAMca viSayomAM madhyastha rahe che. pAMca kriyAono tyAga kare che. azubha lezyAno virodha kare che. zubha legyAmAM rahe che ane cha javanikAyanI rakSA kare che. je sAta bhayone jIte che, sAta piDeSaNAnuM pAlana kare che. - ATha madano tyAga kare che, brahmacaryanI 9 guptinuM pAlana kare che. kSamAdi dazavidha sAdhudharmanuM pAlana kare che. zrAvakanI agiyAra pratimA ane sAdhunI bAra pratimAmAM je prayana kare che. te saMsAramaMDalamAM nathI raheto. ityAdi... Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 31 zrI caraNavidhi adhyayana - je caraNavihiM pavakhAmi, jIvasya u suhAvahaM; jaM carittA bahU jIvA, tiNA saMsArasAgara. egao virai mujjA, egao pavattaNuM; asaMjame niyatti ca, saMjame ya pavaraNa. rAga-dose ya do pAve, pAvaka---pavattaNe; je bhikhU bhAI nicce, se na acchAI maMDale. 3. daMDANa gAvANaM ca, sallANaM ca tiyaM tiyaM; je bhikhuM cayaI nicce, se na acchAi maMDale. 4. divye ya uvasagga, tahA tericcha-mANase; je bhikhU sahaI nirca, se na acchai-maNDale. pa. vigahA-kasAya-sannANuM, jhANANaM ca duyaM tahA; je bhikhkhuM vajjae nicce, se na acchAM maDale. 6. vaesu indiyatvesu, samitIsu kiriyAsu ya; je bhikhU jaI nirca, se na acchAI maNDale. 7. lesAsu su kAesU, chakke AhArakAraNe; je bhikhU jaI nicce, se na acchAI maNDale. 8. piDogahapaDimAsU, bhayaTTANesu sAsu je bhikhU jaI nicce, se na acchAI maDale. 9. Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 176 maesa basmaguttIsu, bhikhUdhammami dasavihe; je bhikhU jaI nircA, se na acchAI maNDale.10. uvAsagANa paDimAsu, bhikhUNe paDimAsu ya; je bhikhU jaI nirca, se na acchAI maNDale.11. kiriyAsu bhUyagAmesu, paramAhamiesa ya; je bhikhU jaI nircA, se na acchAM maMDale. 12. gAhAsolasaehiM, tahA asaMmammi ya; je bhikhU jaI nirca, se na acchAI maMDale. 13. bahmammi nAyajajhayaNesu, ThAsu asamAhie; jo bhikhU jayaI nirca, se na acchAI maMDale. 14. ekavIsAe sabalesuM, bAvIsAe parIsahe; je bhiSma jayaI nicce, se na acchAM maMDale. 15. tevIsaI sUyagaDe, rUvAhiesu susu ya; jo bhimukha jaI nicce, se na acchaI maMDale. 16. paNavIsAbhAvasAhiM, usesu dasAdi; je bhikhU jayeI nicce, se na acchai maMDale. 17. aNagAraguNahiM ca, pakadhvami taheva u; je bhikhU jayaI nicce, se na acchAM maMDale. 18. pAvasuyapasaMgesu, mohaTTANesu ceva ya; je bhikhU jaI nicce, se na acchai maMDale. 19. Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 177 siddhAIguNa-jogesu, tettIsA-sAyaNAsu ya; jo bhiSma jayaI nicce, se na accha maMDale. 20. ii eesu ThANesa, je bhikhU jaI sayA; khippa se savasaMsArA, vipramuccaI paMDie. 21. | | tti bemi. | [ UI caraNavidhi samatta (31) ] Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru sevA. kadApi niSphaLa jatI nathI. krodha e...Ta...le. manobaLanuM mIMDuM namratA e jIvananI kavitA che. jyAM vinaya tyAM vijaya || zaMkA e dhImuM jhera che. saMkaTanA kaMTaka vacce ja jIvana-gulAba khile che. Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 A adhyayanamAM, zramaNoe kevA kevA pramAdono tyAga karavo joIe (pramAdasthAnA ane rAga-dveSa-mohane mULamAMthI ukhADI kADhavA mATe kevA kevA upAyo karavA joIe e vistArathI batAvyuM che. - sauthI pahelAM to brahmAcarya pAlananI bAbatamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. v kAma bhogonuM dArUNa pariNAma batAvyuM che. .. rAgadveSathI mukta banI samAdhi prApta karavAnuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. . cakSurindriyanA doSothI bacavuM joie. rUpanA mohane pramAda kahyo che. - zravaNendriyanA doSo batAvyA che. zabdanA rAgadveSathI bacavAno upadeza ApavAmAM Avyo che. dhrANendriyanA doSo batAvI, sugaMdha-durgadhanA rAgadveSathI bacavAnuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. i rasanendriyanA doSo batAvI madhurAdi rasonA rAgadveSathI bacavAno upadeza ApavAmAM Avyo che. sparzanendriyano doSa batAvI anukULa-pratikULa sparzanA rAgadveSathI bacavAnuM kahyuM che. pa mananA azubha bhAvothI mukta thavAnI vistArapUrvaka preraNA ApavAmAM AvI che. A rIte 111 zlokomAM viSaya-kaSAya rUpa pramAdanA vividha sthAnothI sAdhu-sAdhvIne dUra rahevAno upadeza karAyo che. Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hara | zrI pramAdasthAnIya adhyayana accattakAlassa samUlagasTa, sabassadukhassau jopamokho; bhAsao e paDipuNacittA !,, suNeha egantahiyaM hiyae. 1. nANassa sabassa pagAsaNAe, annANa-mohamsa vivajjaNAe; rAgassa dosassa ya saMkhaeNaM, egAsIphakha samuveI mokha. 2. tasesa maggo guru-viddhasevA, vivajjaNA bAlajaNassa dUrA; sarjajhAya egantanisevaNA ya, suttatva saMciMtaNayA dhitI ya. 3. AhAramicche mitamesaNirja, sahAyamicche niuNaTTabuddhi; nikeyamicchajaja vivegajonga, samAhikAme samaNe tavassI. 4. na vA labhejjA nirNi sahAya, guNAhiyaM vA guNato samaM vAM; Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 180 ekko vi pAvAI vivajayanto, viharenja kAmesu asakkamANo. 5. jahA ya aMDappabhavA balAgA, aMDe balAgappabhava jahA ya; emeva mohAyataNe khu tahe, mohaM ca taNahAyataNe vayati. 6. rAgo ya doso vi ya kampabIyuM, kamma ca mohappabhavaM vadanti; kamaM ca jAI-maraNassa mUla, dukha ca jAI-maraNa vayanti. 7. dukha hayaM jassa na hoI moho, moho ho jassa na hoI tahA; tahA hayA jassa na hoI loDo, loho ho jasma na kiMcaNAI. 8. rAga ca dosa ca taheva mohaM, uddhatu kAmaNa samUlajAlaM; je je uvAyA paDivarjiyavyA, te kirasliAmi ahANupulDiM. 9. rasA pagArma na niseviyavyA, pAyuM rasA dittikarA narANa; Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 181 divaM ca kAmA samabhidvatti, duma kahA sAduhala va pakhI. 10. jahA davagI pauridhaNe vaNe, samAruo novasamaM uve che; evindriyammIviDagAmabhoINo, na banmacArissa hiyAya kasTaI. 11. vivittasejakAsaNajaniyANuM, mAsaNANe damiindiyAzaM; na rAgasa dharisei citta, parAio vAhiri vosahehiM. 12. jahA virAlAvasahassa mUle, na mUsagANaM vasahI pasasthA; emeva InjInilayassa majajhe, na banmacArissa khamo nivAso. 13. na rUva-lAvaNa-vilAsa-hAsa, na jaMpiyaMigiya pehiyaM vA; iOINa cittasi nivesaittA, daThuM vavase samaNe tavassI. 14. adaMsaNa ceva apatthaNe ca, acitta ceva akiraNe ca; Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 ithIjaNasmAriyajhANajoguM, hiyaM sayA bahmacare rayANa. 15. kAmaM tu devIhiM vi bhUsiyahiM, na cAiyA khobhaItuM tigutA; tahA vi egantahiyaM ti nacyA, vivittavAso muNiNa pasatyo. 16. mokhAbhimaMkhissavi mANavalsa, saMsArabhI rumsa Thiyasya dhame; neyArisa duttaramanthi loe, jahityio bAlamoharAo. 17. ee ya saMge samAikramittA, suhuttarA ceva bhavanti sesA; jahA mahAsAgaramuttarittA, nadI bhave avi gaMgAsamANA. 18. kAmANugiddhippabhava khu dukha, savyassa logassa sadevagassa; je kAIyaM mANasiyaM ca kiMci, tasaMtAM gacchaI vIyarAgo. 19. jahA va kimpAgaphalA maNoramA, raseza vaNeNa ya bhujamANA; Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 183 te khuddae jIvie paccamANA, eovamA kAmaguNA vivAge. 20. je indriyANaM visayA maNuzA, na tesu bhAvaM nisi2e kayAi; na yAmaNunnesu mAM pi kujjA, samAhikAme samaNe tavassI. 21. cakSussa rUvaM gahaNuM vayanti, taM rAgaheuM tu maNuzamAhu; tuM dosaheuM amaNuzamAhu, samo u jo tesu sa vIyarAgo. 22. rUvasa cakhkhuM gahaNuM vayanti, ca''ssa rUvaM gahaNuM vayanti; rAgasa heuM samaNuzamAhu, dosassa heuM amaNuzamADuM. 23. rUvesu jo gehimuvei tivRM, akAliyaM pAvaI se viNAsaM; rAgAure se jaha vA payaMge, Alogalole samuvei macyuM. 24. je yAvi doruM samuvei tivRM, tasiMkhaNe se u uvei dukhkhuM; Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 duddantadoseNa saeNa jant, na kiMci rUvaM avarajhaI se. 25. egantaratto ruiraMsi rUve, atAlise se kuNaI paosaM; dumbassa saMpIlamuvei bAle, na lippaI teNa muNI virAge. 26. rUvANugAsANugae ya jIve, carAcare hiMsaiNegarUve; cittehiM te paritAvei bAle, pIlei annakrRgurU kiliTTe. 27. rUvANuvAe Na pariggaheNa, uSmAyaNe rakkhaNa-sannioge; vae vioge ya kahiM su N se, sogakAle ya atittilAbhe ? 28. rUve atitte ya pariggahammi, sattovasatto na uvei tuSTi; atuddhidoseNa duhI paramsa, lobhAvile AyayaI adanaM. 29. taNDAbhibhUyassa adattahAriNo, rUve atittassa pariggahe ya; Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 185 mAyAmusaM vaai lobhadosA, tatthAvi duskhA na vimuccaI se. 30. mosamsa pacchA ya puratnao ya, paogakAle ya duhI durante; evuM adattANi samAyayanto, rUve atitto duhio aNisso. 31. rUvANurattassa na2ssa evuM, katto suhaM hojja kayAi kiMci ?; tatvovabhoge vi kilesadukhaM. nittae jasTa kae Na dukhkhuM. 32. emeva rUmmi gao paosaM, uveI duoghaparaMparAo; padudghacitto ya ciNAI kamma, jaM se puNo hoi du N vivAge. 33. rUve viratto maNuo visogo, eeNa dukhoghaparaMpareNa; na lippaI bhavamajhe vi santo, jaleNa vA pukharaNIpalAsaM. 34. soyamsa sadde gahaNuM vayanti, taM rAgaheuM tu maNuzamAhu; Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 tuM dosaheuM amaNuzamAhu, samo ya jo tesu sa vIyarAgo. 35. saddasya soyaM gahaNuM vayanti, soyamsa sadaM gahaNuM vayanti; rAgasa heuM samaNuzamA, dosassa heuM amaNuzamAhu. 36. saddesu jo gehimuvei tivRM, akAliyaM pAvai se viNAsaM; rAgAure rimie vva mudde, sadde atitte samuvei maLyuM. 37. je yAvi dosaM samuvei tivRM, tasiM khaNe se u uvei dukhkhuM; dudantadoseNa saeNa jant, na kiMci saE avarajjJai se. 38. egantaratto ruiraMsi sadde, atAlise se kuNaI paosaM; dulkhassa sampIlamuvei bAle, na lippaI teNa muNI virAge. 39. saddANugAsANugae ya jIve, carAcare hiMsaiNegarUve; Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 187 cittehiM te paritAvei bAle, pIleI annadRgurU kilibre. 40. saddANuvAe Na parigrahaNa, uSmAyaNe rakakhaNa-sannioge; vae vige ya kahiM suha se, saMbhogakAle ya atirilAbhe ? 41. sa atire ya parigahami, sattovasatto na uve che tujhuiM; atuDhidosaNa duhI paramsa, lobhAvile AyayaI adatta. 42. tahAbhibhUyassa adattahAriNo, sa atirasya parigraha ya; mAyAmusaM vaI lobhadosA, tatkAvi dukhA na vimuccaI se. 43. mosamsa pacchA ya pura-o ya, paogakAle ya duhI dura te; evuM adattANi samAyayakto, sa atitto duhio aNisso.44. saddANurattassa narasa evuM, karo suha hojja kayAi kiMci?; Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * 188 tatthovabhoge vi kile dukha, nivruttae jasTa kae Na dukha. 45. emeva saddaSmi gao paosa, uveI dukhoghaparaMparAo; paduddacitto ya ciNAI karma, je se puNo hoI duhaM vivAge. 46. sadde viratto maNuo vilogo, e eNe dukhoghaparaMparaNa; na liuI bhavamajha vi santo, jaleNa vA pukhariNIpalAsa. 47. ghANassa gadhuM gahaNe vayanita, te rAgaheluM tu maNuzamAhu; te dosaheluM amaNuzamAhu, samo ya jo te su sa vIyarAgo. 48. gandhasa ghANe gahaNe vayakti, ghANassa gandha gahaNe vayanti; rAgassa heluM samaNuzamAhu, dosamsa heluM amaNuzamAhu. 49. gadhesu jo gehimuveI tibaM, akAliya pAvai se viNAsaM; Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 189 rAgAu osahigandhagiddhe, sapTe bilAo viva nikSamatte. 50. je yAvi doruM samuvei tivRM, tassuiM khaNe se u uvei dukhkhuM; duddantadoseNa saeNa jante, na kiMci gandha avaraRI se. 51. egantaratto ruisi gandhe, atAlise se kuNaI paosaM; dukhassa saMpIlamuvei bAle, na lippaI teNa muNI virAge. 52. gandhANugAsANugae ya jIve, carAcare hiMsaiNegarUve; cittehiM te paritAvei bAle, pIlei attazgurU kiliTTe. 53. gandhANuvAe Na pariggaheNa, uppAyaNe rakSaNa-sazioge; vae vioge ya kahiM su N se, saMbhogakAle ya atittilAbhe? 54. gandhe atinne ya pariggahammi, sattovasatto na uvei tuddhi, Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 190 atuDhidosaNa duhI paramsa, lobhAvile AyayaI adatta. 15. tahAbhibhUyassa adattahAriNI, gadhe atirasya parigrahe ya; mAyAmue vaDhaI lobhadosA tatkAvi dukhA na vimuccAI se. pa6. mosamsa pacchA ya puraWo ya, paogakAle ya duhI durane; evaM adattANi samAyayanano, gaLe atitto duhio akhisso. pa7. gadhANarAmsa narasta evuM, katto suha hojja kayAi kiMci?; tatvovabhoge vi kilesadumukha, nivAe jasTa kae Na dukukha. 58. emeva gadharmi gao pasaM, uveI dukhoghaparaMparAo; paduDhacitto ya ciNAI karma, jaM se puNo hoI duha vivAge. 59. gaLe viratto maNuo vilogo, e e dukukhoghaparaMparaNa; Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 191 na lippaI bhavamajye vi santo, jaleNa vA pukharaNIpalAsaM. 60. jikhmAe rasa gahaNuM vayanti, taM rAgaheuM tu maNuzamAhu; tuM dosaheuM amaNuzamAhu, samo ya jo tesu sa vIyarAgo. 61. rasassa jikhkhuM gahaNuM vayaMti, jijmAe rasuM gahaNuM vayanti; rAgasa heuM samaNuzamAhu, dosassa heuM amaNuzamAhu. 62. 2sesu jo gehimuvei tivRM, akAliyaM pAvai se viNAsaM; rAgAuphe DisavibhinnakAe, macche jahA Amisabhogagiddhe. 63. je yAvi doruM samuvei tivRM, tasiM khaNe se u uveI dukhkhuM; dudaMtadoseNa saeNa jant, rasaM na kiMcI avaraRI se. 64. egantaro ruire rasammi, atAlise se kuNaI paosaM; Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 192 dukhassa saMpIlamuveI bAle, na liLI teNa muNI virAge. 65. rasANugAsANugae ya jIve, carAcare hiMsaI Ne garUve; cittehiM te paritAveI bAle, pIleI araDhagurU kilibre. 66. rasANuvAe Na parigrahaNa, udhyAyaNe ramukhaNa-sannioge; vae vioge ya kahiM suha se, saMbhogakAle ya atirilAbhe? 67. rase atire ya parigrahagni, sarovasatto na uveI tujhuiM; atuDhidosaNa duhI paramsa, lobhAvile AyayaI adad. 68. tahAbhibhUyasya adattahAriNI, rase atirassa parigahe ya; mAyAmusaM vaI lobhadosA, tatkAvi dukhA na vimuccaI se. 69. mosamsa pacchA ya puraFo ya, paogakAle ya duhI dura te; Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 193 evaM adattANi samAyayanto, 2se atitto duhio aNisso. 70. 2sANu2ttassa narassa evuM, katto suhaM hojja kayAi kiMci ?; tatthovabhoge vi kilesadukhkhuM, nivvattae jasTa kae Na dukhkhuM., 71. emeva 2sammi gao paosaM, uvei dukhoghaparaMparAo; padudghacitto ya ciNAi kamma, jaM se puNo hoi duM vivAge. 72. 2se vi2tto maNuo visogo, eeNa duskhoghaparaMpareNa; na lippaI bhavamajhe vi santo, jaleNa vA pukkhariNIpalAsaM. 73. kAyassa phArsa gahaNuM vayanti, taM rAgaheuM tu maNuzamAhu; tuM dosaheuM amaNuzamAhu, samo ya jo tesu sa vIya2Ago. 74. phAsassa kAyaM gahaNuM vayanti, kAyassa phArsa gahaNaM vayaMti; Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAgassa heluM samaNuzamAhu, dosamsa heluM amaNuzamAha. 75. phAse su jo gehimuveI tivyuM, akAliya pAvaI se viNAsaM; rAgAure sIyajalAvaze, gAhaggahIe mahise va ranne. 76. je yAvi dosa samuveI tivyuM, tasiM khaNe se u uveI dukha; dudantudosaNa saeNa jantu, na kiMci phAsaM avarajhaI se. 77. e gataratto rUiraMsi phAse, atAlise se kuNaI paosaM; dukhassa saMpIlamuveI bAle, na lippaI teNa muNI virAge. 78. phAsANugAsANugae ya jIve, carAcare hiMsaImegarUve; cittehiM te paritAveI bAle, pIle che anakaeNgurU kiliphTa. 79. phAsANuvAe Na parigrahaNa, uSmAyaNe rakhaNa-sakrioge; Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 195 vae vioge ya kahiM suha se, saMbhogakAle ya atittilAbhe? 80. phAse atire ya parigrahasmi, sattovasato na uveI tuTiM; atuDhidosaNa duhI paramsa, lobhAvile AyayaI adatta. 81. tahAbhibhUyassa adatta-hAriNI, phAse atittassa parigraha ya; mAyAmusaM vaI lobhadosA, tatkAvi dukhA na vimuccaI se. 82. mosamsa pacchA ya puraWo ya, paogakAle ya duhI durate; evaM adattANi samAyayakto, phAse ati duhio aNisso. 83. phAsANurattassa naramsa evaM, katto suha hojja kayAI kiMci; tatvopabhoge vi kile dukukha, nibattae jasma kae Na dukukha. 84. emeva phAsami gao pao, uve I dukukhoghaparaMparAo; Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 padudghacitto ya ciNAi karmAM, jaM se puNo hoi du N vivAge. 85. phAse viratto maNuo visogo, eeNa dukhoghaparaMparaNa; na lippaI bhavamajye vi santo, jaleNa vA pukSmaraNIpalAsaM. 86. maNassa bhAve gahaNuM vayanti, taM rAgaheuM tu maNuzamAhu; tuM dosaheuM amaNuzamAhu, samo ya jo tesu sa vIyarAgo. 87. maNassa bhAva gahaNuM vayanti, bhAvamsa maNaM gahaNuM vayanti; rAgasa heuM samaNuzamAhu, dosamsa heuM amaNuzamAhu. 88. bhAvesu jo gehimuvei tivRM, akAliyaM pAvai se viNAsaM; rAgAuphe kAmaguNesu giddhe, kareNumaggA'vahie gae vA. 89. je yAvi dosaM samuvei tivRM, tassuiM khaNe se u uvei dukhkhuM; Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 197 duddantadoseNa saeNa jant, na kiMci bhAva avaraI se. 90 egantaratno ruisi bhAve, atAlise se kurNaI paosaM; dukhssa saMpIlamuvei bAle, na lippaI teNa muNI virAge. 91. bhAvANugAsANugae ya jIve, carAcare hiMsaiNegarUve; cittehiM te paritAvei bAle, pIlei aTTagurU kiliTTe. 92. bhAvANuvAe Na pariggaheNa, uSmAyaNe rakSaNa-sannioge; vae vioge ya kahiM su N se, saMbhogakAle ya atittilAbhe ? 93. bhAve atitte ya pariggahammi, sattovasatto na uvei tuEi; atuddhidoseNa duhI paramsa, lobhAvile AyayaI adanaM. 94. taNDAbhibhUyassa adattahAriNo, bhAve atittassa pariggahe ya; Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 mAyAmusaM vaI lobha dosA, tatkAvi dukhA na vimuccaI e. 95. mosamsa pacchA ya puraFo ya, paogakAle ya duhI dura te; evuM adattANi samAyayanto, bhAve atitto duhio aNisso. 96. bhAvANurattassa narasta evuM, karo suha hojja kayAI kiMci?; tatvovabhoge vi kile dukha nibattae jasTa kae Na dukha. 97. emeva bhAvammi gao paosa, uveI dukhoghaparaMparAo; padukRcitto ya ciNAI karma, je se puNo hoI duha vivAge. 98. bhAve viratto maNuo vilogo, e eNa dukhoghaparaMparaNa; na liI bhavamajhevi santo, jaleNa vA pukhariNIpalAsa. 99. evidiyatthA ya maNassa atyA, durbassaheluMmaNuyassarAgiNo; Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 199 te ceva thovaM pi kayAi durkha, na vIyarAgassa karenti kiMci. 100, na kAmabhogA samaya uventi, na yAvi bhogA vigai uventi; je tappadosI ya pariggahI ya, so tesu mohA vigai uveti. 101. kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyuM, lobhaM duguM N arai rai ca; hAsaM bhayaM soga-puminthiveya, napuMsaveyaM vivihe ya bhAve. 102. AvajjaI evamaNegarUve, evaMvihe kAmaguNesu satto; anne ya eyappabhave visese, kAruNyadINe hirime vaisse. 103. karSyA na icchejja sahAyalijhU, pacchANutAveNa tavaSpabhAva; evaM vikAre amiyappakAre, AvajjaI indriyacoravasse. 104. tao se jAyanti paoyaNAi, nimajjiuM mohamahaNavammi; Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 200 suhasiNo dukhaviNoyaNaTTA, tappaccarya ujjamae ya rAgI. 105. viraz2amANassa ya indriyasthA, sadAiyA tAvaIyappayArA; na tasma savva vi maNunnaya vA, nivruttayatI amaNunnaya vA. 106. evaM sasaMkaSpavikalpaNAsuM, saMjAyatI samayamuvaTTiyamsa; arthe ya saMkaSpayato tao se, pahayae kAmaguNe su tahA. 107. sa vIyarAgo kasavyakiDyo, khaveI nANAvaraNa khaNaNa; taheva je daMsaNamAvare, jaM cattarAyaM pakareI kamma. 108. savaeN tao jANaI pAsaI ya, amohaNe hoi nirantarAe; aNAsave jhANasamAhitta, Auphakhae mokhamuti suddha. 109. so tasma savyassa duhassa mukko, je bAhaI sayayaM jatume yaM; Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 dIhAmaya vidhvamukko pasantho; to hoI accattasuhI kayatno. 110. aNAI kAlappabhavamsa eso, savasya dukhassa pamokhamo; viyAdio samu9cca sattA, kameNa accattasuhI bhavatti. 111. | | ti bemi. ! [ Ii pamAyaTTANe samatta (32) ] Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utdddiidiidiidiidiidiidiidiidiidiidii 8 (manane paga hota to... "thatuM kevuM sAruM, agara manane hota paga to ?, kadi to thAkIne bhaTakI bhaTakI jAta aTakI." cittane (manane) paga nathI ne chatAM e jyAM tyAM bhaTakatuM ja rahe che, vagara thAkace ane vagara aTakaLe. & &&&&&&& Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 33 karmaprakRti A adhyayanamAM ATha karmanA nAma, emanA uttara-bheda [nAmakarmanA bheda nathI batAvyA] ane karmonI jaghanya-utkRSTa sthiti batAvI che. sAmAnya rUpe pradeza, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI vAta paNa karavAmAM AvI che. parIsa gANAnuM A adhyayana che. Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 33 karmaprakRti adhyayana fy h h h ar3ha kammAi vAcchAmi, ANupusviM jahakkamaM; jehiM baddha ayaM jIve, saMsAre parivattaI. nANassAvaraNijja, darisaNAvaraNe tahA; veyaNijja tahA moha, Aukarmo taheva ya. nAmakarmA ca goyaM ca, attarAyaM taheva ya; evametAI kampAI, apheva u samAsao. nANAvaraNe paMcavihaM, suya AbhinibohiyaM; ohanANuM taIyaM, maNanANuM ca kevala. niddA taheva pahelA, niddAniddA ya palapalA ya; tatto ya thINagiddhI uM, paMcamA hoI nAyavA. 5. cakhu-macakhU-ohissa, darisaNe kevale ya AvaraNe; evaM tu navavikakhaM, nAyabbe darisaNAvaraNa. . veNIyaM pi ya duvihaM, sAyamasAyaM ca AhiyaM; sAyassa u bahU bhaiyA, emeva asAyassa vi. mohaNijja pi duvihaM, daMsaNe caraNe tahA; daMsaNe tivihaM vRtta, caraNe duvihaM bhave. 8. sammatta ceva micchatta, sammAmicchattameva ya; eyAo titri pagaDIo, mohaNijjarsI saNa. 9. Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 carittamohaNa kamma, duviNaM tu viyAhiyaM; kasAya-veyaNirja ca, nokasAyaM taheva ya. solasavihabheeNe. kamaM tu kasAyajaM; sattaviha navavihaM vA, karmo nokasAyajaM. neraiya-tirikhAuM, maNussAuM taheva ya; devAuyaM cauttha tu, Aje kamma cauvihaM. nAma kamaM ca duvihaM, suhaMasuha ca Ahiya; suhassa ubahU bhaiyA, emeva asuhassa vI. goyaM karme duvihaM, ucca nIyaM ca AhiyaM; ucca aTTavihaM hoI, evaM nIyaM pi Ahiya. 14. dANe lAbhe ya bhoge ya, uvabhoge varie taNA; paMcavihemantarAya, samAsaNa vivAhiya. eyAo mUlapagaDIo, uttarAo ya AhiyA; paesagga khettakAle ya, bhAvaM cAduttara suNa. savaeNsiM ceva kammANa, paesagga aNajogaM; gaMThigasarAI, anto siddhANa Ahiya. savajIvANa karmo tu, saMgahe chaddhisAgaya; savesu vi paesesu, savaeN saveNa baddhagaM. udahisarisanAmArNa, tIsati koDikoDIo; ukkosiyA hoI ThiI, antomuhurta jahatriyA. 19. Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 205 AvaraNijjANa dohaM pi, veyaNijja taheva ya; antarAe ya karmompi, ThiI esA viyAhiyA. 20. udahisarisanAmANe, sattara koDikoDIo; mohaNijjalsa kriosA, antomuhurta jahaniyA. 21. tedIsa sAgaropama, ukkosaNa viyAdiyA; ThiI u AukammasTa, antomuhurta jahatriyA. 22. udahisaranAmANe, viMsati koDikoDIo; nAma-goyANa ukkosA, aTTamukuttA jahatriyA. 2 siddhANaDaNantabhAgo, aNubhAgA bhavanti u; salvesu vi paesagga, savvajIvesaDaicchiyuM. 2 takhtA eesiM kammANa, aNubhAge viyANiyA; eesiM saMvare ceva, khavaNe ya jae buhe. 25. tti bemi. II 24, [ii kammapagaDI samattA (33)] Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kri . cittazAMtino upAya Hei Jiao HE RE cittanI cokI karavAnuM ane eno pIcho pakaDavAnuM cittanI cokI eTalA mATe karavAnI che ke e melI vAsanAonI dhULamAM ALoTavA na mAMDe, ane eno pIcho eTalA mATe pakaDavAno che ke kyAMka e ApaNane thApa ApIne gaMdI vRttionA khAbociyAmAM gabaDI na paDe. tooN tooN tooN Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 vezyA adhyayanamAM kRSNa, nIla, kApota, tejo, padma ane zukala lezyAnI bAbatamAM bhagavaMte vistArathI vivecana karyuM che. cha lezyAonuM cha dvArathI vivecana karyuM che. 1. nAmadvAra 2. varNadvAra 3. pariNAmaskAra 4. lakSaNahAra 5. sthAnahAra 6. sthitira A AdhyayanamAM na gaNAo che.. Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 lezyA adhyayana lesajjhayaNa pavAzcima, ANupurvyi jahakkamaM; chas pi kampalesANaM, aNubhAve suheNa me. nAmAi vaNa-2sa-gandha-phAsa-pariNAma-lakSmaNe; ThANuM Thii gai cAuM, lesANaM tu suNeha me.[dAragAhA] 2. kiztA nIlA ya kAU ya, teU pamhA taheva ya; sukkalesA ya chaTThA u, nAmAi tu jahakkamaM. [dAra-1] 3. jImUtaniddhasaMkAsA gavala-riTTagasannibhA; 1. khaMjaMjaNa nayaNanibhA, kilhalesA u varNIo. nIlAsogasaMkAsA, cAsapiMchasamaprabhA; veruliyaniddhasaMkAsA, nIlalesA u vaNao. ayasIpusaMkAsA, koilacchada-sannibhA; pArevayagIvanibhA, kAulesA u vaNao. hiMguluyadhAusaMkAsA, taruNAiccasannibhA; suyatuMDa-paIvanibhA, teulesA u vaNao. hariyAlabheyasaMkAsA, haliddArbhaya-sannibhA; saNAsaNakusumanibhA, pamhalesA u vaNao. saMkhaMka-kundasaMkAsA, khIrapUrasamappabhA; rayaya-hArasaMkAsA, sukkalesA u vaNao. [dAraM-2] 9. 4. 5. 6. 8. Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 jaha kahuyatumbagaraso, nimbaraso kaDurohiNiraso vA; ero vi aNajoguNo, raso kiNahAe nAyavyo. 10. jahatigaDugassa yaraso, tikho jahahasthipippalIe vA; etto vi aNajoguNo, raso u nIlAe nAyavyo. 11. jaha taruNaambaga-raso varakaviTTasTa vA vi jArisao; etto vi aNajoguNo, raso ukAUe nAyabyo. 12. jahapariNayambagaraso, pakkakaviTTamsa vA vi jArisao; etto vi aNajoguNo, raso u Ue nAyabyo. 13. varavAruNIe varaso,vivihANa va AsavANa jArisao; mahu-maragasa va raso, etto pappAe paraeNe. 14. khajUra-mudiyaraso, khIraraso khaNDa-sakkararaso vA; eroviaNajoguNo,rasousukkAenAyavyo.(dA.3)15. jaha gomaDalsagandho, suNagamaDassava jahAahiDamsa; etto vi aNajoguNo, lesANaM appasatthANuM. 16. jaha surahikusumagandho, gadhevAsANa pissamANA; ettoviaNajoguNo,pasanthalesANatiepi.(dAra4)17. jahakaracayastaphAso,gojibhAeyasAgapattANa; eto vi aNajoguNo, lesANe appasatthANuM. 18. jaha bUrassa va phAso, navaNIyamsa va sirIsakusumANe; ettoviaNajoguNo,pasanthalesANatiepi.(dA.5)19. Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 209 tiviho va navaviho vA, sattAvIsaUvihekrasIo vA; duo teyAlo vA, lesANuM hoi pariNAmo. (dA.9) 20. paMcAsavapnavatto, tihiM anutto chas avirao ya; tivrAraMbhapariNao, khuddo sAhasio naro. 21. niddhadhasa-pariNAmo, nisaMso ajiinTio; eya jogasamAutto, kihalesa tu pariName. isA-amarisa-atavo, avijja-mAyA ahariyA; giddhIpaoseya saDhe,pattarasalolue.ra3. sAyavesaeya. AraMbhAo avirao,khuddo sAhasionaro; eyajoga samAunto, nIlalesa tu pariName. vake vaMkasamAyAre, niyaDille aNajue; paliuMcaga ovahie, micchadiTTI aNArie. ra5. uphAlaga-duThThavAI ya, teNe yAvi ya maccharI; eyajogasamAutto, kAulesa tu pariName. nIyAvatI acavale, amAI akutUhale; viNIyaviNae datte, jogarva uvahANavuM. piyadhamma daDhadhame, vajjabhIrU hiesae; eya jogasamAunto, teulesa tu pariName. paNukoha-mANe ya, mAyA lobhe ya payaNue; pasannacitte dantappA, jogavaM uvahANavuM. Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 tahA payaNuvAI ya, uvasante jiindie; eyajogasamAutto, pampalesaM tu pariName. aTTa-roddANi vajjattA, dhamma-sukkANi sAhae; pasannacitte dantappA, samie gutte ya guttisu. sarAge vIyarAge vA, uvasante jiindie; eyajogasamAutto, sukkalesaM tu pariName. (dAraM-7) 32. asaMkhejjANosappiNINa, usappiNINa je samayA; saMkhAIyA logA, lesANa havatti ThANAi. (dAraM-8) 33. muhuttaE tu jahannA, tettIsA sAgarA muhutta'hiyA; ukkosA hoi ThitI, nAyavvA kiNThalesAe. muhuttadvaM tu jahannA, dasa udahI paliyamasaMkhabhAgamakhmahiyA; ukkosA hoi ThiI, nAyavvA nIlalesAe. muhuttabhraM tu jahannA,tiSNudahI paliyamasaMkhabhAgamakhmahiyA; ukkosA hoi ii, nAyavvA kAulesAe. muhuttaEtujahannA,doNudahI paliyamasaMkhabhAgamahiyA; ukkosA hoi Thii, nAyavvA teulesAe. 30. 31. 34. 35. 36. 37. murhuttabhraM tu jahannA, dasa udahI ya huMti muhuttamabbahiyA; ukkosA hoi Thii, nAyavvA pampalesAe. muhuttabhraM tu jahannA, tettIsaM sAgarA muhutta'hiyA; ukkosA hoi ThiI, nAyavvA sukkalesAe. 38. 39. Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 41 . esA khalu lesANaM, oheNa ThiI u vaNiyA hoi; causuvi gaIsu etto, lesANaThirtituvocchAmi. 40. dasa vAsasahassAi, kAUe ThiI jahanniyA hoi; tiSNudahI paliyaM, arasaMkhabhAga ca ukkosA. tiSNudahI paliyamasaMkhabhAgo jahanna nIlaTheiI; dasaudahI paliyamasaMkhabhAga ca ukkosA., dasaudahI paliyamasaMkhabhAga jahanniyA hoi; tettIsasAgarAi, ukkosA hoi kilhAe. esA neraiyANuM, lesANa ThiI u vaNiyA hoi; teNa para vocchAmI, tiriya-maNussANa devANaM. antomuhuttamadaM, lesANa ThiI jahiM jahiM jA u; tiriyANaM ca narANa vA, vajjattA kevala lesa. muhuttabhraM tu jahannA, ukkosA hoi purvAkoDI u; navahiM varisehiM UNA, nAyavvA sukkalesAe. esA tiriya-narANaM, lesANa ThiI u vaNiyA hoi; teNa para vocchAmI, lesANa ThitI u devANaM. dasa vAsasahassAi, kiNNAe ThitI jahanniyA hoi; paliyamasaMkhejDaimo, ukkosA hoi kilhAe. jA kiNNAe ThitI khalu ukkosA, sA u samayamabhaMhiyA; jahanneNuM nIlAe, paliyamasaMkhaM ca ukkosA. 46. 47. 48 42. 43. 44. 45. 49. Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jA nIlAe ThiI khalu ukkosA, sA u samayamalmadiyA; jahaneNe kAue, paliyamasaMkhe ca ukkosA. 50. teNa para vocchAmI, teUlesA jahA suragaNANa; bhavaNavaI-vANamajora, joisa vemANiyANuM ca. 51. paliovamaM jahanna, ukkosA sAgarA u doDadiyA; paliyamasaMkhejeNaM, hoI bhAgeNa teUe. para. dasa vAsasahassAi, teUe ThiI jahaniyA hoi; donudI paliovama, asaMkhabhAga ca ukkosA. pa3. jA tejae ThitI khalu ukkosA, sA u samayamalmahiyA; jahaneNe pahAe, dasa muhuraMDaviyAI ukkosA. jA pamhAe ThiI khalu ukkosA, sA u samayamabhUhiyA; jahaneNe sukkAe, terasa muhuramajhmadiyA. (dAraM-9) kihA nIlA kAU, tini vi eyAo ahampalesAo; eyahiM tihi vi jIvo, dogai uvavajjaI. Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ teU pappA sukA, tinivi eyAo dhampalesAo; eyAhitihiM vijIvo, sogai uvavajjaI.(dA.10)pa7. lesAhiM savAhiM, paDhame samayami pariNayahiM tu; nahukassaI uvavAo,pare bhave hoi jIvassa. 58. lesAhiM savAhiM, carame samayami pariNayahiM tu; nahukassaI uvavAo,pare bhavehavai jIvassa. 59. antomuhuraSmi gae, attamuhurarmi sesae ceva; lesAhiM pariNayAhiM,jIvA gacchatti paraloga.(dA.11)60. taSThA eyAsi lesANaM, aNubhAva vivANiyA; aprasanthAo vajerA, patthAoDahiDhie. tti bemi. II [ UI lesaDajhayaNe samatta (34) ] 61. Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 666666666555555 MAL (LIFE) 6666666666666Wan 5 Ellis Ele... jIvana eka ciMtana che. e... jIvana saritAnI dhArAnI jema asthira che. see... jIvana eka kAvya che. #igfile... jIvana eka yuddha che. jIvana e amaratAno zaizavakALa che. jIvana e bIjuM kazuM nathI paraMtu thoDIka ghaDIo mATe mRtyune TALavAnuM sAdhana che. Mei Jiang Jiang Dan Dan Dan Dan Dan Bi Dan Dan Dan Dan Dan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 35 aNagAramArga gati gRhavAsano tyAga karI pravrajyA grahaNa karanArA muninuM zramaNa jIvana kevuM hovuM joie e viSe keTalIka mahattvapUrNa vAto bhagavaMte adhyayananI 21 gAthAomAM karI che. A = bhavabaMdhananA kAraNabhUta saMgano tyAga karavo. - hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahmasevana, kAma ane lobhano tyAga karavo. B = kAmarAga poSe evA upAzrayamAM rahevuM nahi. smazAna, khAlI ghara ke vRkSanI nIce rahevuM athavA strI vagere na hoya evA makAnamAM rahevuM munie pote ghara banAvavuM nahI, bIjAo pAse banAvaDAvavuM nahi ke tenI anumodanA paNa karavI nahi. kAraNa ke emAM trasa-sthAvara jIvonI hiMsA thAya che. * = muni pote AhAra pANI rAMdhe nahi ke rAMdhanAranI anumodanA nA kare kAraNa ke rAMdhavAnI kriyAmAM jIvahiMsA thAya che. sonA cAMdInI manamAM paNa icchA kare nahi, kAraNa ke e sonuM ane mATIne sarakhA dekhe che. # e kazuM vecato nathI, kazuM kharIdato nathI. = bhikSAvRttithI jIvana nabhAve che. = mAtra saMyamapAlana khAtara ja e bhojana kare che. nimammo nirahaMkAro vIarAgo aNAsavo / saMpatto kevala nANaM sAsayaM pariNivvue // nirmama, nirahaMkArI, vItarAga, karmAzrava vinAno, kevalajJAnI, karmamukta thaIne e parinirvANa padane pAme che. Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 35 A aNagAramAgIya adhyayana suheNa me egagamaNA, magna buddhehi desiye; jamAyaranto bhikhU, dukhANajokaro bhave. 1. gihavAsa parijja, pavajjAmAsio muNI; ime saMge viyANajjA, jehiM sajjanti mANavA. 2. taheva hiMsa aliya, corja albabhasevaNuM; icchAkAmaM ca lobha ca, saMjao parivajjae. 3. moharaM cittaghara, malla-dhUveNa vAsiya; sakavADa paMDarulloya, maNasA vi na patyae. 4. indiyANi u bhikhulsa, tArisanmi uvassae; dukkarAi nivAreuM, kAmarAgavivaDhaNe. susANe sunnagAre vA, raphakhamUle va egago; parike parakaDe vA, vAsaM tatthaDabhiroyae. 6. phAsuyami aNAbAhe, injIhiM abhidue; tattha saMkaSpae vAsa, bhikhU paramasaMjae. 7. na sayaM gihAI kuvaeNjjA, neva annehiM kArae; gihakammasamArambha, bhUyANa dissae vaho. 8. Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 tasANe thAvarANe ca, suhumANe bAyarANa ya; takhtA gihasamAraMbha, saMjao parivajjae. taheva bhatta-pANesu, payaNe payAvaNesu ya; pANa-bhUyadayaTTAe, na pae na payAvae. jala-dhannanissiyA, jIvA puDhavI-kanissiyA; hampatti bhatta-pANesa, talhA bhiSma na payAvae. 11. visakhe savvao dhAre, bahupANaviNAsaNe; nalthi joisame satye, tanhA joI na dIvae. 12. hiraNe jAyarUvaM ca, maNasA vi na pathae; samaleThuM-kaMcaNe bhikhU, virae kaya-vikkae. 13. kiNanto kaI hoI, vikkiNatto ya vANio, kaya-vikkayammi vakRtto, bhikhUhoI na tAriso. 14. bhikhiyavRM ne keyabya, bhikhuNA bhikSmavittiNA; kaya-vikkao mahAdoro, bhikhAvittI suhAvahA.15. samuyANaM uchamesejA, jahAsuramaNindriyaM; lAbhAlAbhami saMtuTTa, piMDavAyuM care muNI. 16. alole na rase giddha, jibhAdane amucchiIe; narasaTTAe bhuMjejjA, jAvaNaTTA mahAmuNI. accarNa rayaNe ceva, vandae pUrNa tahA; IThI-sakkAra-samANe, maNasA vi na patyae. - 17. 18. Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 217 sukkajhANuM jhiyAejjA, aniyANe akiMcaNe; vosaTTakAe viharejjA jAva kAlamsa pa4o. 19. niTMhiUNa AhAra, kAladhamme uvaviTTue; caiUNa mANusaM bondei, pahU dukSA vimuccaI. 20. nimmamo nira MkAro, vIyarAgo aNAsavo; saMpatto kevala nANuM, sAsayaM parinivRDe. 21. II tti bemi. II [ii aNagArama samai(35)] Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAsanasamrATa pUjyapAda AcArya mahArAjAdhirAja zrI vijayanemisUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nA * saMyamajIvananopayogI TaMkazALIvacanAmRta 0 tame dharma pamADIne Avazo to huM rAjI thaiza paraMtu adharma pamADIne nahi Avo to vadhu khuzI thaIza. mAruM nAma dharAvato sAdhu mUrkha na rahevo joie. * amArA jIvatA amArA tIrthone lai janAra koNa che? zuM ame marI paravAryA chIe? bhUkhe mAruM bhoMya suMvADuM, mAthAmAM pADuM TAla, ema karatA jo navi cUke, to pachI karI dauM nyAla. -pUjyapAda gurudeva zrIvijayame prabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nA sva-mukhethI sAMbhaLela.. Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 jIvAjIva vibhakti A adhyayanamAM sauthI pahelAM dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanA mAdhyamathI ajIva tattvanI prarUpaNA karavAmAM AvI che. # e pachI jIva tattvanI vistRta jANakArI ApavAmAM AvI che. = ajIva tattvanA vivecanamAM 1. skaMdha, 2. deza, 3. pradeza ane 4. paramANunA viSayamAM vizada bodha karavAmAM Avyo che. - varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparzathI pariNamatA skaMdhAdinA prakAra (bheda) batAvavAmAM AvyA che. = saMsthAna [AkAra]thI pariNamita skaMdhAdinA prakAra paNa batAvavAmAM AvyA che. jIva tattva vistArathI batAvyA pachI dravya saMlekhanA ane bhAva saMlekhanAnuM saMkSipta svarUpa batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. - te pachI kadarpabhAvanA, Abhiyogya bhAvanA, kilviSa bhAvanA, moha bhAvanA ane AsurI bhAvanA A pAMca bhAvanAone durgatinA heturUpa batAvavAmAM AvI che. bhAvanAonuM svarUpa paNa batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. a adhyayanamAM 266 gAthAo che. Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 219 36 zrI jIvAjIvavibhakti adhyayana jIvAjIvavibhaktti, suNeha me egamaNA io; jaM jANiUNa bhijjU, samma jayai saMjame. jIvA ceva ajIvA ya, esa loe viyAhie; ajIvadesamAgAse, aloe se viyAhie. davyao khettao ceva, kAlao bhAvao tahA; parUvaNA tesi bhave, jIvANamajIvANa ya. rUviNo cevaDarUvI ya, ajIvA vihA bhave; arUvI dasahA vuttA, rUviNo vi caunvihA. dhammatvikAe taddese, tappadese ya Ahie; adhamme tasya dese ya, tappadese ya Ahie. AgAse tasya dese ya, tappaese ya Ahie; ahvAsamae ceva, arUvI dasahA bhave. dhammAdhammU ya do vee, logamettA viyAhiyA; logAloge ya AkAse, samae samayakhettie. dhammAdhammAgAsA, tinnivi ee aNAdiyA; apajjavasiyA ceva, savvadraM tu viyAhiyA. 1. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 samae vi sattAM pappa, evameva vimAhie; Aesa pappa sAIe, apajjavasie viya. khadhA ya khabdhadesA ya, tappaesA taheva ya; paramANuNo ya bodhavyA, raviNo ya cauvihA. 10. egaQNa puhareNa, khandhA ya paramANuNo; loegadese loe ya, bhaIyavyA te u khettao. (suhumA savvalogampi logarese ya bAyarA; etto kAlavibhAga tu, tesiM vorlDa cauvihaM?) 11. saMto pappa teDaNAI, apajjavasiyA vi ya; ThiI paDucca sAdIyA, sapawvasiyA vi . 12. asaMkhakAlamukkosA, ekke samaya jatasiyA; ajIvANa ya rUvarNa, ThitI esA viyohiyA. 13. aNantakAlamukkosa, ekaM samaya jahannayaM; ajIvANa ya rUvarNa, aMtareya viyAhiya. 14. vaNao gadhao ceva, rasao phAsao tahA; saMDANao ya viSeo, pariNAmo tesi paMcahA. 15. vaNao pariNayA je uM, paMcahA te pakittiyA; kihA nIlA ya lohiyA, hAliddA sukkilA tA.16. gabdhao pariNayA je uM, duvihA te viyAhiyA; suSmigadhapariNAmo, durbhigadhA taheva ya. 17. Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 21 rasao pariNayA je uM, paMcahA te pakittiyA; titta-kaDuya-kasAyA, ambilA mahurA tA. 18. phAsao pariNayA je uM, aTTahA te pakittiyA; kakhaDA mauyA ceva, gayA lahuyA tahA.' sIyA uNahA ya nidrA ya, tA lukhA ya AhiyA; II phAsapariNayA ee, puggalA samudAhiyA. 20. iThANa pariNayA je u, paMcahA te pakittiyA; parimaMDalA ya vaTTA, taMsA cariMsamAyayA. vaNao je bhave kihe, bhaie se u gadhao; rasao phAsao ceva, bhAie saMThANao vi . 22 vaNao je bhave nIle, bhaIe se u gabdhao; rasao phAsao ceva, bhAie saMThANao vi . 23. vaSNuo lohie je u, bhaIe se gandhao; rasao phAsao ceva, bhaIe saMThANao vi ya. 24 vaNao pIyae je u, bhaIe se u gadhao; rasao phAsao ceva, bhaie saMDANao vi ya. 25 vaNao suphikale je uM, bhaIe se u gabdhao; rasao phAsao ceva, bhAIe saMThANao vi . 26. gandhao je bhave subbI, bhaie se u vaNao; rasao phAso ceva, bhAie saMThANao vi ya. 27. Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 222 gandhao je bhave dulmI, bhaIe se u vaNao; rasao phAso ceva, bhaIe saMDANao vi . 28. rasao tittae je u, bhaIe se u vaNao; rasao phAsao ceva, bhaie saMDANao vi . 2 rasao kaDue je u, bhaIe se u vaNao; gadhao phAsao ceva, bhaIe saMThANao vi ya. 30. rasao kasAe je uM, bhaIe se u vaNao; gaMdhao phAso ceva, bhaIe saMThAMNao vi ya. 31. rasao aMbile je u, bhaIe se uM, varNAo; gandhao phAsao ceva, bhAie saMThANao vi . 32. rasao mahurae je u, bhaIe se u vaNao; gadhao phAsao ceva, bhaie saMDANao vi . 33. phAsa kakhaDe je u, bhaIe se u vaNao, gadheo rasao ceva, bhaIe saMDANao vi . 34. phAsao maue je uM, bhaIe se u vaSNuo; gadhao rasao ceva, bhaIe saMThANao vi . 35. phAsao garue je uM, bhaIe se u vaNao, gadhao rasao ceva, bhaIe saMThANao vi ya. 36. phAsao lahue je u, bhaie se u vaNao; gabdhao rasao ceva, bhaie saMThANao vi ya. 37. Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 223 phAsao sIyae je u, bhaie se u varNIo; gandhao rasao ceva, bhaie saMThANao vi ya. phAsao uNDae je u, bhaie se u vaNao; gandhao rasao ceva, bhaie saMThANao vi ya. phAsao niddhae je u, bhaie se u vaNao; gandhao rasao ceva, bhaie saMThANao vi ya. phAsao lukhkhae je u, bhaie se u vaNao; gandhao 2sao ceva, bhaie saMThANao vi ya. parimaMDalasaMThANe, bhaie se u vaNao; gandhao rasao ceva, bhaie phAsao vi ya. saMThANao bhave vaTTe, bhaie se u vaNao; gandhao rasao ceva, bhaie phAsao vi ya. saMThANao bhave taMse, bhaie se u vaNao; gandhao rasao ceva, bhaie phAsao vi ya. saMThANao ya caurase, bhaie se u varNIo; gandhao rasao ceva, bhaie phAsao vi ya. je AyayasaMThANe, bhaie se u varNIo; gandhao rasao ceva, bhaie phAsao vi ya. esA ajIvavibhattI, samAseNa viyAhiyA; etto jIva vibhatti, vocchAmi aNupurvIso. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 saMsAratyA ya siddhA ya, duvihA jIvA vivAhiyA; siddhA bhegavihA vattA, me kittao suNa. 48. iOI-purisasiddhA ya, taheva ya napuMsagA; saliMge annaliMge ya, gihiliMge taheva ya. 49. ukkosogAhaNAe ya, jahanna-makjhimAe ya; uThuM aheya tiriyaM ca, samuddami jalampi ya. 50. dasa ya napuMsae muM, vasati inthiyAsu ya; purisesu ya adbhasayaM, samaeNegaNa sijhaI. 51 cattAri ya gihaliMga, annaliMge daseva ya; saliMgaNa ya adbhasayaM, samaeNegaNa sijhaI. 5 ukkosogANAe u, sijhanse jugavaMduve; cattAri jahannAe, java magna DaTTettara sayaM; 53. cauThThaloge ya duve samu, tao jale vIsamo taheva; sayaM ca adruttara tiriyaloe, samaeNegeNa u sijhaI dhuvaM. 54. kahiM paDihayA siddhA? kahiM siddhA paikriyA ? kahiM bonTiM caittANuM, kaltha galUNa sijhaI? papa. aloe paDihayA siddhA, loyarge ya paikriyA; IhiM bonTiM caittANuM, tatya gajhUNa sijhaI. pa6. Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 225 bArasahiM jAyaNehiM, savvaTTassavariM bhave; IsipadhmAranAmA, puDhavI chattasaMThiyA. paNayAlasayasahassA, joyaNANuM tu AyayA; tAvaiyaM ceva vitthiNA, tiguNo taskeva pari2o. 58. aTThajoyaNabAhallA, sA mammi viyAhiyA; parihAyantI carimatte, macchiya pattAo taNuyarI. 59. ajjuNasuvaNagamaI, sA puDhavI nimmalA sahAveNa; uttANagachattayasaMThiyA ya, bhaNiyA jiNavarehiM. saMkhaMka-kuMdasaMkAsA, paMDarA nimmalA subhA; sIyAe joyaNe tatto, loyanto u viyAhio. joyaNassa u jo tatva, koso uvarimo bhave; tassa kosassa chajmAe, siddhANogAhaNA bhave. 62. tatva siddhA mahAbhAgA, loyangammi paiTTiyA; bhavapavaMcaumukkA, siddhiM varagai gayA. usseho jassa jo hoi, bhavammi carimammi u; tibhAgahINA tatto ya, siddhANogAhaNA bhave. egatteNa sAdIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; puhatteNa aNAdIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya. arUviNo jIvaghaNA, nANa-daMsaNasanniyA; atula suha saMpattA, uvamA jassa nadghi u. 57. 60. 61. 63. 64. 65. 66. Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 ', loegadese te savvu, nANa-daMsaNasanniyA; saMsArapAranitthiNA, siddhiM varagai gayA. saMsAratthA u je jIvA, duvihA te viyAhiyA; tasA ya thAvarA ceva, thAvarA tivihA tahiM. puDhavI-AujIvA ya, taheva ya vaNassaI; iccatte thAvarA tivihA, tesiM bhee suNeha me. duvihA puDhavijIvA u, suhumA bAyarA tahA; pajjattamapajjattA, evamee duhA puNo. bAyarA je u pajjattA, duvihA te viyAhiyA; saNNA kharA ya boddhA, sanhA sattavihA nahiM kilhA nIlA ya ruhirA ya, hAliddA sukkilA tahA; paMDU paNagamaTTIyA, kharA chattIsaIvihA. 71. 72. 67. 68. 69. 70. puDhavI ya sakkarA vAluyA ya, uvale silA ya lose; aya-taMba tauya sIsaga-ruppa-suvaNe ya vaire ya. 73. hariyAle hiMgulue, maNosilA, sAsagaMjaNa-pavAle; apaDala-DabbavAluya, bAdarakAe maNivihANe. 74. gomejjae ya rusae, aMke phalihe ya lohiya ya; maragaya-masAragalle, bhuya-moyaga-indranIle ya. 75. candaNa-geruya-haMsagabma, pulae sogandhie ya boddhave; candappabha verulie, jalakatte sUrakatte ya. 76. Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 27 ee kharapuDhavIe, bhayA chattIsamAdiyA; egavihamanANattA, suhumA tatva viyAhiyA. 77. suhumA savalogampi, logadese ya bAyarA; etto kAlavibhAga tu, voTjha tesiM cauvihaM. 78 saMtaI pappaDakhAdIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; ThiI paDucca sAIyA, sapajjavasiyA vi ya. bAvIsasahassAI, vAsANukkosiyA bhave; AuThiI puDhavINa, antomuhurta jahatriyA. asaMkhakAlamukkosA, antomuhuAM jahatriyA; kAyaThiI puDhavINe, kArya tu amuMcao. aNantakAlamukkosa, antomuhuraM jahannayaM; vijaDhampi sae kAe, puDhavijIvANa antara. 8 eesiM vaNao ceva, gadhao rasa-phAsao; iThANAdesao vA vi, vihANAi sahassaso. 83 duvihA AujIvA u, suhumA bAyarA tahA; " pakjhAmapajjattA, evamee duhA puNo. bAdarA je upakvattA, paMcahA te pakittiyA; suddhodIe ya use, harataNu mahiyA hime. egavihamaNAsattA, suhumA tatva viyAdiyA; suhumA sabalogampi, logadese ya bAyarI. Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 sajoI pappaDaNAdIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; ThiI paDucca sAdIyA, sapawvasiyA viya. 87. satteva sahassAI, vAsANukkosiyA bhave; AuThitI AUNa, antomuhurta jahaziyA. asaMkhakAlamukkosA, antomuhurta jahaziyA; kAyaThitI AUNe, te kArya tu amucao. aNantakAlamukkosa, antomuhurta jahannayaM; vijaDhami sae kAe, AujavANa attara. eesiM vaNao ceva, gadhao rasa-phAsa; saMThANAdesao vA vi, vihANAI sahassaso. duvihA vaNassaIjIvA, suhumA bAyarA taNA; pawttamapawttA, evamee duhA puNo. 92. bAyarA je upajjattA, duvihA te vivAhiyA; sAhAraNasarIra ya, paregA ya taheva ya. 93. paoNyasarIrA u ogahA, te pakittiyA; rakhA gucchA ya gummA ya, layA vallI taNA tA. 94. valaya pavyayA kuhaNA, jalaruhA osahI taNA; hariyakAyA ya boddhavA, patteyA iti AhiyA. 95. sAhAraNasarIrA u, BgahA te pakittiyA; Alue mUlae ceva, siMgabere taheva ya. 96, Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 229 hirilI sirilI sissirilI, jAvaI keyakandhalI; palaMDu-lasaNakanhe ya, kandalI ya kuhuvae. lohi NIhU ya thIhU ya, tuhagA ya taheva ya; kaNDe ya vajjakaMde ya, kaMde sUraNae tahA. assakaNI ya boddhavyA, sIhakaNI taheva ya; musuMDhI ya hiladdA ya, NegahA evamAyao. egavihamaNANattA, suhumA tatva viyAhiyA; suhumA savvalogammi, logadese ya bAyarA. saMtai pappaDaNAiyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; ThituM paDucca sAdIyA, sapajjavasiyA vi ya. dasa ceva sahassAi, vAsANukkosiyA bhave; vaNaptaINa AuM tu, aMtomuhurtta jahannayaM. aNantakAlamukkorsa, antomuhurtta jahannayaM; kAThiI paNagANuM, taM kAyaM tu amuMcao. asaMkhakAlamukkosa, antomuhurtta jahannayaM; vijaDhammi sae kAe, paNagajIvANa attara. eesiM vaNao ceva, gandhao rasa-phAsao; saMThANAdesao vA vi, vihANAi sahassaso. iccee thAvarA tivihA, samAseNa viyAhiyA; etto u tase tivihe, vocchAmi aNupuvvaso. 106. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23) teU vAU ya bodhavyA, orAlA ya tasA tahA; iee tasA tivihA, tesiM bhee suNaha me. 107. duvihA tejIvA u, suhumA bAyarA tahA; pakjhAmapajjatA, evamee duhA puNo. 108. bAyarA je u pakjhA , segaha te viyAtiyA baMgAle mummare agaNI, accI jAlA taheva ya. 109. ukkA vijU ya bodhavA, regaDA evamAyao; egavihamanANattA, suhumA te vivAhiyA. 110. suhumA savalogami, logadese ya bAyarA; etto kAlavibhAga tu, tesiM voTjha cauvihaM. 111. saMtaI pauDaNAIyA, apajavasiyA vi ya; ThiI paDucca sAIyA, samajjavasiyA vi . 112 tiSNava ahorA, ukkosaNa viyAhiyA; AuThitI teUNa, antomuhurta jahaziyA. 113. asaMkhakAlamukkosa, antomuhurta jahannayaM; kAThiI teUNe, te kArya tu amuMcao. 114. aNantakAlamukkosa, antomuhurta jahannayaM; vijaDhami e kAe, teujIvANa attara. 115. eesiM vaNao ceva, gadhao rasa-phAsao; iThANAdesao vA vi, vihANAi sahassaso. 116. Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 231 duvihA vAujIvA u, suhumA bAyarA taNA; pakjhAmapajjatA, evamee duhA puNo. 117. bAyarA je upajjA , paMcahA te pakittiyA; ukkaliyA maMDaliyA, ghaNa-guMjA-suddhavAyA ya. 118. saMvaTTagavAe ya, regaDA evamAya; egavihamaNAsattA, suhumA tatva vivAhiyA. 119. suhumA savvalogami, logadese ya bAyarA; etto kAlavibhAga tu, tesi vokke cauvihaM. 120. sajoI pappaDaNAIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; ThiI paDucca sAIyA, sarajjavasiyA vi ya. 121. tinneva sahassAI, vAsANukkosiyA bhave; AuThiI vAUNa, antomuhurta jahaziyA. 122. asaMkhakAlamukkosa, antomuhurta jahannayaM; kAyaThiI vAUNaM, te kArya tu amuMcao. 1 ra3. aNantakAlamukkosa, antomuhurta jahannayaM; vijaDhami e kAe, vAujIvANa antara. 124. eesiM vaNao ceva, gadheo rasa-phAsao; saMThANAdesao vA vi, vihANAi sahassaso. 125. orAlA tasA je uM, cauhA te pakiriyA; beinTiya-te indriya, cauro pacidiyA ceva. 126. Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 beindiyA u je jIvA, duvihA te pakittiyA; pajjattamapajjattA, tesiM bhee suNeha me. kimiNo somaMgalA ceva, alasA mAivAhayA; vAsImuhA ya sippIyA, saMkhA saMkhaNagA tahA. 128. ghalloyA aNullayA ceva, taheva ya varADagA; jalUgA jAlagA ceva, candeNA ya taheva ya. ii beindayA ee-DaNegahA evamAdao; loegadese te savvu, na savvastha viyAhiyA. saMtai pappaDaNAIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; ThituM paDucca sAIyA, sapajjavasiyA vi ya. vAsAi bAraseva u, ukkoseNa viyAhiyA; beindriyaAuThiI, antomuhurtta jahaziyA. saMkhejjakAlamukkosA, antomuhuAM jahaziyA; beindriyakAyaThiI, teM kAyaM tu amuMcao. aNantakAlamukkorsa, antomuhurtta jahannayaM; beindriyajIvANuM, antareyaM viyAhiyaM. eesiM vaNao ceva, gandhao rasa-phAsao; saMThANAdesao vA vi, vihANAi sahassaso. 135. teindiyA u jIvA, vihA te pakittiyA; pajjattamapajjattA, tesiM bhee suNeha me. 127. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 134. 136. Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 33 kunyU pivIliuddesA, ukkaluddahiyA tahA; taNahAra kaTTahArA ya, mAlUgA pattahAragA. 137. kappAsakTrimiMjA ya, ti dugA tIsamiMjagA; satAvarI ya gummI ya, boddhabbA IndagAiyA. 138. indagovagamAIyA, bhegaDA evAmAyao; loegadese te sarve, na savvastha vivAhiyA. 139. saMtaI pappaDaNAIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; ThiI paDucca sAIyA, sapajjavasiyA vi ya. 14). egUNapannaDahocattA, ukkosaNa viyAdiyA; teinTiAu ThiI, antomuhurta jahatriyA. saMkherjakAlamukkosa, antomuhurta jahannayaM; teIndayakAThiI, tuM kArya tu amucao. aNantakAlamukkosa antomuhurta jahannayaM; teinDiyajIvANuM, aMtareyaM viyAhiya. 143. eesiM vaNao ceva, gandhao rasa-phAsao; iThANAdesao vA vi, vihANAi sahassaso. 144. cauridiyA u je jIvA, duvahi te pakiriyA; pajjattamapajjattA, tesiM bhee suNeha me. 145. anDiyA poriyA ceva, maThThiyA masagA tahA; bhamare kiDapayaMge ya, DhekuNe kukDe taha. 146. Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * 234 kukakuDe siMgirIDI ya, nandAvate ya viMchie; Dole bhiMgArI ya, pirilI acchivahae. 147. azkile mAhae, acchiroDae vicitte cittapattae; ohiMjaliyA jalakArI ya, nIyA tavagAiyA. 148. II cauridiyA, ee hegaDA evamAyao; logassa egadesami, te savaeN parikittiyA. 149. saMtaI pappaDAIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; ThiI pacca sAIyA, sarajjavasiyA vi . 150. chacceva ya mAsA U, ukkosaNa viyAdiyA; cauridiyaAuThiI, antomuhurta jahatriyA. 151. saMkherjakAlamukkosa, antomuhurta jahatriyA; cauridiyakAyaThiI, te kArya tu amuMcao. 1pa2. aNantakAlamukkosa, antomuhuraM jahannayaM; cauridiyajIvANuM, antareya viyAhiyaM. 153. eesiM vaNao ceva, gadheo rasa-phAsao; iThANAdesao vA vi, vihANA sahassaso. 154. paMcidiyA u je jIvA, cauhA te viyAdiyA; neraIya tirikhA ya, maNuyA devA ya AhiyA. 155. neraiyA sattavihA, puDhavIsU sattasU bhare; rayaNAbha sakkarAbhA, vAluyAbhA ya AhiyA. 1pa6. Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 235 paMkAbhA dhUmAbhA, tamA tamatamAM tahA; ii neraIyA ee, sattA parikittiyA. 157. logassa egadesami, te savva u viyAhiyA; etto kAlavibhAga tu, tesiM varlDa cauvihaM. 158. saMto pappaDaNAIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; ThiI paDucca sAIyA, samajjavasiyA vi . 1pa9. sAgarovamamege tu, ukkosaNa viyAhiyA; paDhamAe, jahanneNuM dasavAsasahassiyA. 160. tiSNava sAgarA U, ukkosaNa viyAhiyA; doccAe, jahanneNe ega tU sAgarovamaM. 16 1. satteva sAgarA U, ukkosaNa viyAhiyA; taiyAe, jahannaNaM tinneva sAgarovamA. - 16 2. dasa sAgaropamA U, ukoleNa viyAhiyA; cautthIe, jahanneNe sarva u sAgaropamA. 163. sattarasa sAgarA U, ukkosaNa viyAhiyA; paMcamAe, jahaNa dasa ceva u sAgaropamA. 164. bAvIsa sAgarA U, ukkosaNa viyAhiyA; chaThThIe, jahanneNe sattarasa sAgaropamA. 165. terIsa sAgarA U, ukkosaNa viyAhiyA; sattamAe, jahanneNa bAvIsa sAgarovamA. 166. Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 jA ceva ya AuThiI, neraiyANaM viyAhiyA; sA tesiM kAyaThiI, jahannukkosiyA bhave. aNantakAlamukkosa, antomuhurtta jahannayaM; vijaDhammi sae kAe, neraiyANuM tu antara. eesiM vaNuo ceva, gandhao rasa-phAsao; saMThANAdesao vA vi, vihANAi sahassaso. paMcindriyatirikkhA U, duvihA te viyAhiyA; sammecchimatirikkhA U, gajmavakraMtiyA tahA. 170. duvihA te bhave tivihA, jalayarA thalayarA tahA; khahayarA ya boddhavyA, tesiM bhee suNeha me. 167. 168. 16. 171. macchA ya kacchabhA yA, gAhA ya magarA tahA; suMsumArA ya boddhavyA, paMcahA jalayarADa'hiyA. 172. loegadese te savvu, na savvastha viyAhiyA; etto kAlavibhAga ta, tesiM voccuM cauvihaM. 173. saMtai pappaGaNAIyA, appajjavasiyA vi ya; ThituM paDucca sAIyA, sapajjavasiyA vi ya. 174. egA ya puvvakoDI U, ukkoNa viyAhiyA; AuThiI jalayarANuM, antomuhurtta jahanniyA. 175. purvIkoDIpuhurtta tu, ukkoseNa viyAhiyA, kAyaThiI jalayarANuM, antomuhurtta jahanniyA. 176. Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 237 aNantakAlamukkosa, antomuhurta jahannayaM; vijaDhami sae kAe, jalayarANaM tu antara. 177. eesiM vaNao ceva, gaMdhao rasa-phAsao, iThANAdesao vA vi, vihANAi sahassaso. 17 cauppayA ya parisappA, duvihA thalayarA bhave; capriyA cauvihA u, te me kittao suNa. 179. egapurA dukhurA ceva, gaMDIpaya saNappayA; hayamAI-goNamAI gayamAIsIhamANo. 180. bhuraga-parisappA ya, parisappA duvihA bhave; gohAI ahimAIyA, ekjhakkA megahA bhave. 181. loegadese te saO, na savvastha viyAdiyA; etto kAlavibhAga tu, tesiM vorjI cauvihaM. 182. saMtaI pappaDaNAIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; ThiI paDu sAIyA, sAvasiyA vi . 183. paliovamA u titri uM, ukkosaNa vivAhiyA; AuThiI thalayarANe, attomuhurta jahatriyA. 184. paliovamA u titri, ukkosaNa viyAhiyA; puvakoDI puDutteNaM, saMtomuhurtA jahatriyA. 185. kAThiI thalayarANe, attara tesima bhave; kAlaaNantamukkosa, antomuhuraM jahannayaM.. 186. Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 eesiM vaNao ceva, gaMdhao rasa-phAsao; saMThANA desao vA vi, vihANAi sahassaso. 187. camme u lomapI ya, taiyA samurgApakSI ya; vitatapakSI ya boddhavyA, pakSiNo ya caunvihA. 188. loegadese te savvu, na savvastha viyAhiyA; etto kAlavibhAga ta. tesiM vo N cauvihaM. 189. saMtai pappaDaNAIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; hituM paDucca sAIyA, sapajjavasiyA vi ya. paliovamassa bhAgo, asaMkhejDaimo bhave; AuThiI khahayarANuM, antomuhurtta jahaziyA. 191. asaMkhabhAgo paliyamsa, ukkoseNa u sAhio; puvyakoDipuSutteNaM, antomuhurtta jahaziyA. kAya ThiI khahayarANuM, antara tesimaM bhave; kAlaM aNuntamukkosa, antomuhurtta jahannayaM; eesiM vaNao ceva, gandhao rasa-phAsao; saMThANAdesao vA vi, vihANAi sahassaso. maNuyA duvihabheyA u, te me kittayao suNa; saMmucchimA ya maNuyA, gakhmavakkantiyA tahA. 195. gabbavakrantiyA je u, tivihA te viyAhiyA; akarmI-kammabhUmA ya, antaraddIvayA tahA. 190. 192. 193. 194. 196. Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 239 pannarasa-tIrAivihA, bheyA avasaI; saMkhA u kamaso tesiM, ii esA vivAhiyA. 197. samucchimANa eseva, bheo hoI Ahio; logassa egadesammi, te savaeN vi vivAhiyA. 198. saMta pauDaNAIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; ThiI paDucca sAIyA, sapajjavasiyA vi . 199. paliovamAi titri uM, ukkosaNa viyAhiyA; AuThiI maNayANa, antomuhurta jahaziyA. 200. paliovamAi tiNi u, ukkosaNa vidyAhiyA; puvakoDipuputteNaM, antomuhurta jahatriyA. 201. kAyaThiI maNayANuM, attara tesima bhave; aNantakAlamukkosa, antomuhuraM jahannayaM. 202. eesiM vaNao ceva, gandhao rasa-phAsao; iThANAdesao vA vi, vihANAI sahassaso. 203. devA cauvihA dhuttA, te me kittao suNa; bhomenja vANamajora, joisa vemANiyA tA. 204. dasaha u bhaNavAsI, aTTahA vaNacAriNI; paMcavihA joisiyA, duvihA vemANiyA tahA. 205. asurA nAgasuvaNA, vijra agnI ya AhiyA; dIvodahi disA vAyA, thaNiyA bhavaNavAsiNo. 206. Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 pisAya bhUya jakSA ya, 2kSasA kinnarA ya kiMpurisA; mahoragA ya gandhavA, aTTavihA vANamArA. 207. candA sUrA ya nakSatA, gahA tArAgaNA tahA; disA vicAriNo ceva, paMcahA joisAlayA. vemANiyA u je devA, duvihA te viyAhiyA; kappovagA ya boddhatvA, kappAIyA taheva ya. kappovagA bArasahA, sohammIsANagA tahA; saNuMkumArA mAhiMdA, khaMbhalogA ya laMtagA. mahAsukkA sahassArA, ANayA pANayA tahA; AraNA accuyA ceva, ii kappovagA surA. kappAIyA u je devA, duvihA te viyAhiyA; geveADaNuttarA ceva, gevejjA navavihA tahiM. 212. heTTimAheTTimA ceva, heTTimA mamiA tahA; heTTimA urimA ceva, majhimA heTTimA tahA. 213. majhimA majhimA ceva, majhimA urimA tahA; urimA heTTimA ceva, uvarimA mijhamA tahA. 214. urimA urimA ceva, ii gevejjagA surA; vijayA vejayantA ya, jayantA aparAjiyA. savvaTTasiddhagA ceva, paMcahADaNuttarA surA; ii vemANiyA, eeDaNegahA evamAdao. 208. 209. 210. 211. 215. 216. Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 241 logassa egadesammi, te savva parikittiyA; etto kAlavibhAga tu, tesiM voththuM cauvihaM. saMtai pappaDaNAIyA, apajjavasiyA vi ya; Thii paDucca sAIyA, sapajjavasiyA vi ya. sAhIyaM sAgara ekke, ukkoseNa ThiI bhave; bhomejjANa, jahanneNaM dasavAsasahassiyA. paliovamamegaM tu, ukkoseNa ThiI bhave; vantarANuM, jahanneNaM dasavAsasahastiyA. paliovamaM tu egaM, vAsalakSmaNa sAhiyaM; paliovamaTThabhAgo, joisesu jahanniyA. do ceva sAgarAi, ukkoseNa viyAhiyA; sohammammi, jahanneNaM egaM ta paliovamaM. sAgarA sAhiyA doNi, ukkoseNa viyAhiyA; IsANanmi, jahanneNaM sAhiyaM paliovamaM. sAgarANi ya sattava, ukkoseNa ThitI bhave; saNuMkumAre, jahanneNaM donni U sAgarovamA. sAhiyA sAgarA satta, ukkoseNa ThiI bhave; mAhindammi, jahanneNaM sAhiyA donni sAgarA, dasa ceva sAgarAi, ukkoseNa ThiI bhave; bambhaloe, jahanneNaM satta U sAgarovamA. 217. 218. 219. 220. 221. 222. 223. 224. 225. 226. Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 24ra codasa u sAgarAI, ukkosaNa ThitI bhave; lajogami, jahanneNe dasa U sAgaropamA. 227. sattarasa sAgarAi, ukkosaNa ThitI bhave; mahAsuke, jahannaNaM codasa sAgaropamA. 228. aTTAra sAgarAI, ukkosaNa ThitI bhave; sahassAre, jahaNa sattarasa sAgaropamA. 229. sAgarA aUNavIsa tu, ukkosaNa ThitI bhave; ANayami, jahaaNe aTTArasa sAgarovamA. 230. vIsa tu sAgarAI, ukkosaNa ThitI bhave; pANayami, jahaneNe sAgarA auNavIsaI. 2 sAgarA ekkavIsa tu, ukkosaNa ThitI bhave; AraNazmi, jahaNe vasaI sAgaropamA. 232. bAvIsa sAgarAI, ukkosaNa ThitI bhave; agTayami, jahanneNe sAgarA ekkasaI. 233. tevIsa sAgarAi, ukkosaNa ThiI bhave; paDhamami, jahaNe bAvIsa sAgaropamA. ra34. cauvIsa sAgarAI, ukkosaNa ThiI bhave; biiyami, jahanneNe tevIsa, sAgarovamA. 235. paNavIsa sAgarAI, ukkosaNa ThiI bhave; taIyami, jahanneNe cauvasaM sAgaropamA. 236. Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 243 chavvIsa sAgarAi, ukkoseNa diI bhave; cautkammi, jahanneNaM sAgarA paNuvIsai. sAgarA sattavIsaM tu, ukkoseNa ThitI bhave; paMcamammi, jahanneNaM sAgarA u chavIsai. sAgarA aDhavIsaM tu, ukkoseNa ThitI bhave; chaTThammi, jahanneNaM sAgarA sattavIsai. 237. 238. 239. sAgarA auNatIsaM tu, ukkoseNa ThitI bhave; sattamammi, jahanneNaM sAgarA aDhavIsai. tIsaM tu sAgarAi, ukkoseNa ThitI bhave; aTTamammi, jahanneNaM sAgarA auNatIsai. sAgarA ekkatIsaM tu, ukkoseNa ThitI bhave navamammi, jahanneNa tIsai sAgarovamA. tittIsa sAgarAi, ukkoseNa ThitI bhave; causuM pi vijayAIsuM, jahanneNaM egatIsai. ajahannamaNukkosaM, tittIsaM sAgarovamA; mahAvimANa savvaTTe, ThitI esA viyAhiyA. jA ceva ya AuThiI, devANaM tu viyAhiyA; sA tesiM kAyaThiI, jahannamukkosiyA bhave. aNantakAlamukkosa, antomuhurtta jahannayaM; vijaDhammi sae kAe, devANaM hojja attara. 246. 240. 241. 242. 243. 244. 245. Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 244 eesiM vaNao ceva, gandhao rasa-phAsa; iThANAo vA vi, vihANAi sahassaso. ra47. saMsAratthA ya siddha ya, iti jIvA viyAhiyA; rUviNo cevaDarUvI ya, ajIvA duvihA vi ya. 248. iti jIvamajIve ya, soccA saddahiUNa ya; savvanayANa aNumae, ramajjA saMjame muNI. ra49. tao bahUNi vAsANi, sAmaNamaNupAliyA; imeNa kamajoeNa, aprANa saMli muNI. 250. bAraseva u vAsAI, sulehukkosiyA bhave; saMvacchara majhimiyA, chammAse ya jahatriyA. 251. paDhame vAtacIkkammi, vigaI- nijUha kare; bitie vAsacaukkami, vicitta tu tava care. ra5ra. egantaramAyAma, kaTu saMvacchare duve; tao saMvaccharaDaddha tu, nADaivigiTTu tava care. rapa3. tao saMvaccharaDaddha tu, vigiTTu tu tavaM care; parimiyaM ceva AyAma, tamei saMvacchare kare. rapa4. koDI sahiyAyAma ka saMvacchare muNI; mAsaDaddhamAsieNe tu, AhAreNaM tava care. 255. kandappamAbhioga, kiblisiyaM mohamAsud ca; eyAo doggaIo, karaNamivirAhiyA hotti.256. Saa kare; Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 245 micchAdaMsaNarattA, niyANA hu hiMsagA; iya je maratti jIvA, tesiM paNa dulahA bohI. 257. sammadaMsaNarattA, aniyANA sukkalesamogADhA; Iya je maratti jIvA, sulabhA tesiM bhave bohI. 258. micchadaMsaNarattA, saniyANA, kiNahalesamogADhA; iya je maraMti jIvA, tesiM puNa dulahA bohI. 259. jiNavayaNe aNurattA, jiNavayaNe je karenti bhAveNaM, amalA asaMmiliTTA, te hotti parittasaMsArI. 260. bAlamaraNANi bahuso, akAmamaraNANi ceva ya bahUNi; marihitti te varAyA, jiNavayaNe je na yAtti. 261. bahuAgamavinANA, samAhiuppAyagA ya guNagAhI; eeNa kAraNeNaM, arihA AloyaNa sou. 262. kandappa-konkrayAI, taha sIla-sahAva-hasaNa-vikatAhiM; vimhAvinto ya para, kandaple bhAvaNe kuNaI. ra63. mattAjoga kAuM, bhUIkamaM ca je pauMjatti, sAya-rasa-iDhiheluM, abhiogaM bhAvaNe kuNaI. 264. nANassa kevalaNa, dhammAyariyassa saMgha-sAhUNaM; mAI avarNavAI, kimbisiyaM bhAvaNe kuNaI.265. Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 246 aNubaddharopasaro, taha ya nimittamei hoI paDilevI; eehiM kAraNehiM, AsuriyuM bhAvaNe kuNaI. ra66. satyaggahaNa visabhakhaNa ca, jalaNaM ca jalapaso ya; aNAyArabhaMDasevA, jamaNa-maraNANi baMdhatti. 267. iti pAdukare buddha, nAyae parinibue; chattIsaM uttaraDajajhAe, bhavasiddhiyasammae. 268. tti bemi.. [ i jIvAjIvavibharI ajhayaNe samatta (36)] siriuttaraxyaNa suyakhaMdho samaro * siriuttarajhayaNANi sammattANi Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (vasavaso ArkAi...!) prastuta pustaka prAtaHsmaraNIya paropakAraparAyaNa | gacchAdhipati pUjyapAda AcArya bhagavaMta zrI vijayabheruprabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. hayAtIbhAM pragaTa haravAnI praNa lAvanA paripArza na thai teno haiyAmAM khUba ja 'vasavaso rahI | gayo che. paraMtu pUzyapAda gusTevanA vi. saM. 2050 jeTha suda 12 somavAra tA. 20-6-1994 svargArohaza Aha sArdu tRtIya vArSika puNyatithi nimitte pragaTa uratA atIta 'AnaMda' anubhavIe chIe. pUjyapAda gurdevazrInA divya AzIrvAda...adazya kRpAthI 'paMcaprasthAnamaya zrI sUrimaMtra ArAghanA saMpAdaka pUjayazrIne nirvine paripUrNa thayela..... (vi. saM. 2053, vai. suda 9 thI Aso vada 0)) sudhI) bharata grAphikasa, nyumArkeTa, pAMjarApoLa, rilIpha roDa, amadAvAda-1. phonaH 380964